“2!” Signs and Coincidences from God



"2!"

Signs and Coincidences from God

 

A true story as told by:

Michael Flipp

Peace unto you:

To the 9 churches of the United States of America which are located at 9 points along the shape of a cross given to me by God. These 9 points are also along the 39th latitude line and the 93rd longitude line which form the actual shape of a cross over the United States of America.

This is a written journal that began in 2003. The time of the 1st printing of Edition 1 was 2008 and the 7 churches originally given grew to 9 as the Lord showed me 2 more in 2010. The journal will continue to grow, Lord willing, and more information will continue to be added to it on the website location on the World Wide Web at as the Lord continues to give me more signs.

This Edition current as of 01/20/2024

This book has not been professionally edited. It has not been checked for spelling or grammatical errors. It is just me doing the best that I can. So yes, you will more than likely find some mistakes. Please email me flippstermn@ or call me and let me know what they are and I will fix them.

Preface

I would like to dedicate this book to God the Father and to Jesus Christ, for without either of Them, neither this book nor I would exist. Many thanks also need to go to the Holy Spirit for guiding me. On November 14th, 2003 I posted my 1st 22 poems and praises and on November 15th, 2003 I posted the book “2!” for all to see and read for free on the World Wide Web. I am leaving it now in God's hands to do as He will with it and let those see it who need to see it. Thank you Father.

The signs I have gotten from God started out very simply and fun. They still are fun, but as they have continued to come to me they have begun to get more amazing, more jaw dropping, and what they have led to will astonish you. I think what happened, and this is just my view point is that I became a believer and I asked God about the signs that were in the bible and I said to God, "How come we don't see amazing signs like the ones that are written about in the bible?" I became a believer in God and Jesus first. And it was after that that I said to God, "God I want a sign, one that I can share with non-believers to help them to believe, if you give me a sign, I will do my best to tell everyone and anyone I can about it." I said that I would wait and keep my eye out for it. And I did wait, and when the signs started in a fun and simple way, I think that God was giving me a chance to hold up my end of the bargain, if you can call it that. And so I did, I told my family and friends, many laughed. Many thought, ok your kinda gettin' goofy here Flipp. But that didn't bother me because I had faith, and I knew what was going on. So after I began telling people about the signs that I had gotten, the simple yet very fun signs, I began to get more. Many more! And then the signs began to get very interesting and very complex and more astronomical in their rarity and awesomeness. Some of these just blew me away. But I kept on telling people and then started this website and put my entire testimony on here for all to read. I don't care what people think anymore, these things are happening, and I have many witnesses. Only God could have arranged these things, there is no doubt in my mind. As you read this story, you will walk with a new believer and see how I have grown in my walk. You will see how the signs become more amazing as the story continues. I don’t think God gave me a grandiose sign to start right off with, because He wanted to see what was in my heart and how bold I would be at telling people about them. Those are my thoughts on how and why the signs happened the way they had, but I asked for a “Fun” sign and not a scary one as you will read, and God granted me exactly that. They were fun, and simple, yet very odd, coincidental and amazing. I was given a drink of spiritual milk at first. As the story goes on and the signs become more amazing, we start getting into the MEAT. WOW!

I am humbled at what God has shown me, and has given to me. It is now a passion which I cannot let go, and at times a burden in a sense of what the Lord has shown me through these signs. And yet, as I change and grow with God, I begin to see many things in a different light and with a new set of eyes. Some will scoff at this, the bible says they will. But those who can just read this story with an open mind, you will be enlightened, amazed, blown away and awestruck. I hope this helps the body of Christ. It is all I want - to Glorify God through this story. Please give this story a chance, do not pre-judge it by the first parts of this book. Please look at the more and more amazing things that continue to happen as I walk, grow and learn more. You can actually see me change as I go and the coincidences get way, way more amazing and awesome, literally… jaw dropping! Just please read the entire thing before you pass judgment.

S

igns of the Number 2, Things Happening Twice and Consecutively - July 10, 2003

About 4 months ago I didn't even know how to say a prayer properly, but from the little that I had heard and read about, I figured out that it should be heart felt, and simply asked for by praying to God the Father in the name of Jesus. I prayed recently for many things and 1 of them was for a sign from God. I asked Him for a fun sign, I didn't want a lightning bolt splitting a tree open in my front yard. Although I knew He could very well do just that. I didn't want to get a sign that would be misunderstood. Why did I do that you might ask? Because I felt in my heart at the time that He would give me what I asked Him for. I had a new found faith that He would. I didn't know when it would happen though. I told Him that I would wait a week, or a month or a year or 2, but I would wait. And so I did. And then it happened, in only after a couple of weeks of waiting and looking! I was given a sign bigger than I could imagine. And it was definitely a fun sign. Not only did I get a sign, I got 2. The first sign was like a 1 in a billion shot so to speak. The 2nd sign came, and not only did it come but it was in the form of a 2 as well. The amazing thing is that the signs are still coming. Significant 2's are popping up like wild fire at times. Not just ordinary coincidental happenings of things in pairs, but the actual number 2, things happening twice, and consecutively. I believe it to be a series of small miracles. I must say I am enjoying every minute of it. It really is quite spectacular and so amazingly wonderful, that I must share it with everyone. But how do I go about this? What would anyone do if they were witnessing what I was? The first thing you probably think is, "No one is going to believe this". But if you have enough witnesses and other proof, I guess you can't dispute it. The first time I went to church as a New Believer I miraculously found out that it was called Pentecost. I never knew what that meant, but I learned that day. The fact that I went to church for the 1st time as a new believer on this day has to be a sign in itself. 

After I accepted Jesus Christ as my Savior 

Early in my walk with God and Jesus, I truly accepted Jesus as my savior and repented for all of my sins. Believe me, that list is huge. Those of you, who know me, well, be nice. I don’t think anyone is perfect, but go ahead and laugh, because that list is really long. And so I repented for all of my sins. True repentance is turning away from your sins. Not just repenting and saying you’re sorry for doing them, but to not do them anymore. I broke down and wept one night, a night in which I really didn't think I was going to be doing any weeping, and I really got to know Jesus that night. I was born again and washed clean.

April 20th, 2003

I remember when Easter came; I spent it with my family. My Mom came up to visit and my wife's Dad came over to eat as well. It was a peaceful day and we had a very nice meal. I thought that maybe it would be a good day for me to get a sign. It was a good day to reflect on what Jesus had done for all of us, Thank you Jesus! But I saw no sign that day. Nothing unusual happened at all. I think the TV show "Moses" aired on one of the cable TV stations that day and we watched it or at least some of it. And that is all I can remember about Easter Sunday 2003. It was 4 months ago. 

1 week after Easter Sunday, on

Sunday April 27th, 2003

About 6:30 pm, my son and I were driving home from our recreation land east of where we live. It was a nice day, the sun was shining and there were no other cars on the road. I was thinking to myself that my son and I ought to have our seatbelts on. We usually always do, but occasionally we get lazy. I thought about it some more and I looked around the area I was driving by and I talked myself out of putting them on when I thought about how nice it was, no one was around, we were basically alone and I was driving the speed limit. We will be fine I said to myself.  

Just when I thought that, I saw a little red pickup truck coming towards us from about a quarter mile in front of us. I thought to myself, "I am really going to watch this truck, just keep an extra close eye on it". For some reason, seeing as how the seatbelt safety lecture in my head had just finished, and I knew that I had flunked the test within my head, this truck caught my eye when it slightly went off the tar portion of the road. Its passenger side tires went into the small strip of gravel that borders the side of the County Line road splitting the 2 counties of Pine and Carlton in Minnesota. The truck at this point was about 100 to 200 feet in front of us, coming towards us as we were heading towards it at 55 mph.  

Now the driver was a very good driver, except for the fact that they had driven off the tar in the first place, because the driver did not jerk the car back onto the tar. The pickup just gradually eased back onto the tar very slowly and easily, just as easily as it drifted off of the road, it drifted back on. The truck passed me and I passed by it at 55 mph. The pickup headed east, I was going west. A slight thought of "whew" went through my head as I was very relieved that the driver of the red pickup truck handled that ok. Sometimes you just never know. 

A good solid 2 to 3 seconds elapsed after the truck passed by us. Then I heard a very loud, "CRACK!" on the windshield of my truck. I thought, "WOAH, what was that?" I looked at the windshield in front of me and saw nothing. But it was surely the sound of a rock hitting my windshield. But I saw no mark or crack or chip in the glass. I looked in my rear view mirror and saw the red truck way behind me now, about 2 football fields away. I looked left and right and there were no homes that I could see, just open fields and woods. I asked my son if he saw where the rock hit, and he said "Yes". He pointed to the lower right side of the windshield and then pointed to a chip in the windshield that was about the size of a nickel.  

I then thought to myself, "Now that was odd, --- very odd". I began re-thinking the events out in my head and tried to figure out exactly how this could have just happened. I logically rationalized that the little red pickup truck must have kicked up the rock when it went off the tar. It kicked the rock up so high and so far behind it, that as I drove on, the rock perfectly came down on top of us and I drove right under it and into it. At the speed I was driving and at the point of impact that the rock hit, the rock must have shot back behind the red pickup a good 50 - 100 feet and double that in height. The rock had to stay in the air the entire time it took me to approach the pickup, pass it, and then continue on for the next 2 - 3 seconds at 55mph. It would be neat to see a scientific analysis of the trajectory of the rock shooting out from the tires of the pickup, going up into the air very high and landing on my windshield. I have forgotten all of my Physics lessons I learned in high school, so I won't be adding any drawings here. (Smiling) But I hope you can get an idea of what I am talking about. It was rare, it was odd, it was an awakening sign. CRACK! The other possibility of this rock hitting my windshield was that it dropped straight down from heaven. Either way you look at it, miraculous, odd and very rare. 

Well after I had rationalized this all out in my head, and verbalized it to my son, I then said to my son, "Mike, let's put our seatbelts on, that was really odd how that happened and it must be some sort of a sign". Mike didn't say a word and agreeing; he reached over and clipped himself in. I also grabbed my seatbelt and clicked myself in. No sooner than we had both clicked our belts on, then 3 wild deer hopped out along the side of the woods into the open grass near the side of the road, causing me to swerve slightly in case they kept coming on their present course. We both looked at each other and said, "WOAH!" "That was close!" We were then very glad we had our seatbelts on.  

I remember thinking, "OK Father, I get the message, we should be wearing our seatbelts as things out of my control can affect me, it is the law, and we should wear them. Thank you for pointing that out". But I did not think that the rock hitting the windshield of my truck was "THE" sign I had asked for from God. I thought it was definitely "A sign" due to the oddity of how it happened, but I thought of it as more of a lesson. Plus I need to be a good example for my son which is another lesson in itself. We arrived home and I told my wife about what had just happened. 

May 4th, 2003

The 2nd Sunday after Easter, (In this year, this day was also called Orthodox Easter) I received a series of signs of the number 2. It wasn't until about 8:30 in the evening that I even realized that they were happening.  

At this time I went to the local grocery store to purchase some milk and get a newspaper. I also bought another item like cheese or something of that nature. I went to the milk section and I remember looking at the coolers of milk. On my left side was the milk from cows that was not treated with the hormone rbST. On the right side was the milk from cows treated with it. I thought, "I will pay the extra few pennies for the Milk without the hormone drug". I know what hormones do to teenagers and women, and I laughed to myself inside. I reached into the cooler and grabbed a gallon of 1% milk. I always drink 1% milk as it has less fat. We have been drinking 1% milk in my family for at least 10 years now or more. I used to drink whole milk when I was a younger child, then my Mom switched to drinking 2% milk. I later tried 1% milk and thought it was not that bad so I stuck with always buying that kind. I have tried Skim milk, but it just tastes too watered down for me. 1% milk is about right. I heard there might be 1/2 percent milk coming out. I would try that if they did, but I have yet to see such a thing in stores. What percent is Skim Milk anyway? O percent fat? (Years after I wrote this, I now drink whole milk. My body digests it better for some reason.)

I grabbed the gallon of milk out of the cooler and then the cheese (I think it was cheese) and proceeded to the counter to pay for my items. I told the cashier that I was going to grab a newspaper on my way out the door from the stack of them that were there. So she rang up the items, I paid for them and left. I was carrying my bag of groceries in my left hand and with my right hand I reached into the stack of newspapers and grabbed one. I squeezed it really tight as I did not want to lose any of the sales ad inserts that were placed inside. You can't lose the sales ads. It was the main reason I was buying a paper in the first place. I put the bag of groceries and the paper in the back seat of my truck and I headed home. I arrived home and opened the back door to my truck. I grabbed the newspaper first. I then noticed that there were 2 newspapers. I thought, "Uh oh, I stole a newspaper". Even accidentally, the fact remained that somehow I grabbed 2 newspapers and did not pay for the extra one which was now in my possession. I was bummed out and thought, "What if the cashier had seen me grab the newspapers and flip them onto my shoulder as I walked out of the store?" They would surely think that I was trying to pull a fast one by stealing one.  

I went into my house and set the grocery bag down on the kitchen counter. I then went into the bedroom where my wife was watching TV. I told her about grabbing the extra newspaper by accident and that I felt bad about it. I didn't want anyone to think that I would steal a newspaper. My wife then asked me how many newspapers were left at the store, to which I replied, "About 40 or so, I think." She said, "Well they will never sell all of them at this time of the night, and they would be picking up the extras soon and dropping off the Monday papers". I agreed with her, but I still felt bad. I wanted to go back to the store and bring back the paper. That would be embarrassing, but at least my conscience would be clear.  

Just then my son yelled in from the kitchen, "Dad, why did you buy 2% milk?" I said to him, "I didn't buy 2% milk, I bought 1% milk, and I always buy 1% milk". My son said, "Well there is a gallon of 2% milk in this bag, so unless you are losing your marbles, how would you explain this?" I went to witness this myself in the kitchen and sure enough, there was a gallon of 2% milk. I just sat there and thought, how odd. Now right there and then I had a thought come over me and I had to think of how odd it was for me to go to the store and have these 2 things happen to me totally by mistake. I had to think that I could see 1 thing happening by mistake, but for 2 things to happen like this seemed just a bit too odd. My wife then said, "And this is the 2nd Sunday in a row that something odd has happened to you." I said, "Yeah, you're right!" So then I said to my son, "What have we done all day today?" Earlier that day we went to the No Tap Bowling tournament in Cloquet, MN. I was on a team with my friend Mike W. from the West Side of St. Paul, Jeff, Dick and Roche. Jeff is Wendy's husband and Dick is Wendy's father-in-law. I work with Wendy at the prison. Roche is on my local Bowling team. It was the 2nd year that I bowled in this Tournament. It was also my friend Mike W's 2nd year that he bowled in this tournament. I bowled 4 games in that tournament. Nothing special, I didn't even score high enough to place in the prize money. My son said that was true but surprisingly pointed out to me that I had bowled 2 - 180 something games and 2- 230 something games. I said, "WOW; I guess you are right Mike. What else did we do today?" He said to me then, "We came home and played some box hockey. We played 2 games". I then said, "And I won them both" and I razzed him a bit for it laughingly. "Well yeah, I guess we did, but I always whoop on you when we play that game, so that is nothing new" - LOL! My son looked at me with a slight tone of "Getting a little cocky now, aren't we dad?" "OK, ok" I said, "What did we do next?" He said "You took a nap Dad, but the nap was exactly 2 hours long". "Really" I questioned, "How do you know it was exactly 2 hours?" He said, "Because I looked at the clock and I remember looking at it again when Mom came home with dinner." At this point things are starting to seem like an episode of the Twilight Zone and we all just looked at each other and thought what next? I sat there and thought about things for a minute. "When we ate dinner" I said to my wife and son, "Mom brought home Arby's roast beef sandwiches. They were on sale; 5 for 5 dollars. She bought 2 of those specials and came home with 10 sandwiches. And do you know what? I ate only 2 of them and used 2 packets of Arby's sauce!" We all laughed. Usually I would normally eat 3 or 4 of those sandwiches, but today, I only ate 2. There we all were again thinking, WOW, this is really odd. I was feeling giddy like a kid in the candy store with birthday money from my grandparents and no one around to tell me what I could or couldn't buy. I remember when I was a kid, and with a quarter, I could go to the corner store and buy a whole bag of penny candy. You could get a wide variety of candy. I would fill up the bag and go find my friends and we would all share in a candy feast! That was fun, and I was thinking how fun was this story going to be to share with my friends. 

It was about at this point that I really started doing some soul searching and I just knew it right then and there that I was in the middle of something very supernatural. I just knew it was my sign from God that I had asked for. I asked God for a fun sign, and not a scary one, but a sign that could not be discounted as a mere random occurrence. I was really starting to feel an overwhelming sense of joy. I thought about it some more and my son was staring at me. I then said, "This has to be a sign! What if I didn't pick up on it? Would I have known? Would I have figured this out?" So then I got an idea from out of nowhere in my head to check my pockets. (I now know that when these thoughts come into me like this that it is for a reason and that it is God's way of communicating with me through the Holy Spirit.) So I went with the flow and said out loud to my son and my wife, "What is in my pockets right now?" I just knew there would be another 2 of something. They looked at me eagerly waiting to see what I would find; I was even acting like an excited child on Christmas morning! I reached into my left pocket and found nothing at all. I reached into my right pocket (Of course it had to be the 2nd pocket in which I picked) and pulled out 2 paper coupons. They were coupons in which the sponsors of the bowling tournament, a local casino near there, had given out to each of the bowlers. Each bowler was to receive 1 coupon. The coupon was to redeem a coupon booklet at the casino to get free quarters and match play coupons at the gaming table. The reason that I had 2 of them was that Roche, who I bowled with earlier that day, did not want his. He asked me if I wanted it and I said sure. Not knowing if I would even go, but I sometimes did in the past, so I took it and put it in my pocket. Usually I have change, keys, breath mints and possibly a plethora of other items. Not now, just 2 coupons. So as we all laughed again at how weird this was getting, I was thinking "How fun is this! Is it over? Is there more?" (I never even used the coupons.) 

My son went into the kitchen and while walking away he said, "Dad, you're freaking out!" and laughed again. "Don't you think this is neat?" I asked him. He just acted like this was weird is all. My wife was in the bedroom where she was watching TV. I told her how I was feeling about all of this saying that I think it is definitely a sign. She was thinking, "Yeah right, OK, whatever." So I then asked her to quickly grab the remote control to the TV and switch the channel to channel 2, right now. I said it with enthusiasm as I knew I was going to see something else that was going to definitely have something to do with a 2. She picked up the remote and pointed it at the TV and pushed the button. I eagerly looked at the TV and saw nothing, but then I did notice a number 1 pop up in the upper corner of the screen. I then said to my wife, "Honey, channel 2, not 1." She had made a mistake and in her haste of changing the channel she accidentally pressed the number 1. Seeing as there is no programming on channel 1, the channel did not switch and the television system waited for another number to be entered. She quickly pointed the remote control at the TV again and mistakenly hit another number 1, thus making the channel switch to channel 11. Now if she had waited probably a half second longer, the first 1 she had pressed would have went away as when you press numbers on the remote control, they are on a timer, and if you don't press another number within that given amount of time, it will just go away. But seeing as how she was quick to press the buttons in succession, the so called "accident" of pressing the wrong number of 1 happened twice and consecutively.  

What my wife and I then saw on the TV was an English comedy program for which I do not know the name of, but I will describe it to you in the best detail that I can remember. There were a bunch of actors on this stage that had the appearance of a laboratory. The actors were all wearing lab coats and safety glasses and safety gloves and they were singing and dancing. There were 2 main actors in the very front and in the center of the screen. These 2 actors in particular stood out by each of them wearing 1 very brightly colored glove on one of their hands rather than the standard rubber gloves that all the other actors were wearing. The 2 main actors in front were wearing 1 regular colored glove and 1 brightly colored glove each. I believe 1 was female and 1 was a male but I am not positive. As they stood side by side, the actor on the left was wearing a bright glove on their left hand and the actor on the right was wearing a bright colored glove on their right hand. The 2 brightly colored gloves were next to each other but on different people. One actor's glove was bright green, and the other actor's glove was bright orange. We saw all of the actors dancing in unison and all of the actors were lifting their hands up and pushing one hand at a time towards the screen and then back again. Then while the one arm was pulling the hand back, the other arm was pushing the other hand toward the screen. So you have alternating hands, left, right, left, right and so on. Their hands made the sign of a 2 or like when you make the peace sign with your pointer and middle finger. All of the actors were doing this and the sign of 2 came thrusting at my wife and me, over and over and over. And in the very middle of the screen the 2 predominantly brightly colored gloves were smack dab in the middle of the screen and they were centered in on them. The 2 brightly colored gloves moving in unison, one on one actor's hand the other glove on the other actors hand and moving in perfect unison together coming right at the screen. I didn't hear 1 word that they were singing, my wife and I just let out a loud, "WOAH!" If that wasn't the clearest sign of a 2 that I had been witness to that day, I don't know of one that could have been clearer to me at that precise moment. Praise God! 

Ok, so now what do I do? "What does this mean?" I am thinking, my mind is racing for answers, because I did not know at the time what this exactly meant. It is clearly a sign I thought. But a sign like this that consisted of an entire day’s worth of coincidences, which I now call "small miracles" had to mean something big I thought. It had to. I have never in all my life heard of such a thing happening. I then thought back and went out to the kitchen where I brought one of the newspapers. I thought of the first thing that I had noticed out of all the 2's that came that day and the first thing that triggered it for me and turned the light on was the 2 newspapers. So I thought maybe there is something in the newspaper that I had to see or read. My son and I started paging through the newspaper and I looked at the major headlines and nothing stuck out. I looked at the 2nd section and nothing stood out. I looked at the second page of every section and nothing jumped out at me. Hmmm I thought again. I then looked at the classified section and read the want ads and job postings. I saw 1 job that I could qualify for and emailed the company. Dead end there too. What did it mean? Why was God using the number 2? 

I went to work the next day and told Rob and Steve whom I work with what had happened and asked them what it could possibly mean? They had no idea. Steve thought "Maybe a 2nd chance?" I did not know and then about 2 weeks later after much thinking, I came to the conclusion that it must be just simply a 2nd sign, the 2nd sign, and "My sign!" It was the 2nd sign that I had received and it was given to me on the 2nd Sunday after Easter. And for quite some time after that I thought it was just that, my sign that I had asked for and I was satisfied with that explanation. During the time after that I prayed and read more and learned more about God and Jesus by reading articles online. My level of faith in God and Jesus Christ grew enormously. I didn't even own a bible at this time. I told my friends at work that I would get one though. I knew God would get one to me somehow, so this I did not worry about at all.  

It was about 1 and a half months later that my family and I went to California on a vacation trip to attend the 2nd wedding of my Wife's brother Jim. Before we left, I had made arrangements with some of my co-workers to look after my house and my 2 pet cat's Lucky (because we thought he was when we picked him out of the litter) and CC (named after Cris Carter who played for the Minnesota Vikings football team and here is a very interesting fact about Cris Carter that I would like to share with you. On December 18th, 1994 Cris Carter was at a Minnesota Moose Hockey game in downtown St. Paul at the St. Paul Civic Center. He was there with his family and I was also there with my family. I just happened to be wearing a Minnesota Vikings sweatshirt and I thought it would be neat if I could get Cris Carter to sign it. I had to go and look for a black marker and I found one from a friendly police officer. I went down to where Cris Carter was sitting just about 6 rows in front of me and I asked him to sign it, and he gladly did so. I felt bad also that a lot of attention was brought upon him and a lot of people were asking him for autographs. So much so that he could not even watch the hockey game he was attending. He ended up leaving before the game was over. 6 days later, Cris Carter broke the single season reception record for most catches in a single season. He finished the year with 122 catches. Here is the fun part. In 1995 he again caught 122 catches! 2 times in 2 consecutive years giving him the all-time record for the most catches in back to back seasons with 244. He was also the 2nd player ever to catch more than 100 catches in 2 consecutive years. When Cris Carter caught a touchdown pass, he always pointed up to God and thanked Him. Thank you for the memories Cris and Thank You Father for letting me get his autograph just 6 days before the start of that 2 season receiving record. Cris Carter is the receiver that holds the 2nd highest record for most touchdowns in a career behind Jerry Rice. Cris Carter along with Jake Reed became the only wide receiving twosome in NFL history with over 1,000 yards receiving for each of them in four straight NFL seasons. No other twosome has matched that; there were other twosomes to accomplish this feat, but they have done so in only two straight seasons. Cris and Jake have doubled the others best.)  

Now back to the trip to California. Before I left I remembered saying a prayer. It was a rather simple prayer, so I thought. But the magnification to me and the ramification of that 1 simple prayer turned out to be one of the neatest series of things I have ever witnessed. The prayer was this; I prayed to God the Father to bless the bird feeder outside of my kitchen window so that when my friends came over to my house to look after my cats, that if they had the chance to have a cold pop and sit at the kitchen table, that there would be an abundance of bird watching there for them to enjoy. I love watching birds, especially humming birds. They are my favorite.  

We then left for California and I thought nothing more of the prayer I had made. Our vacation to California was absolutely wonderful and Jim's new bride Jenny was very lovely and wholesome. She treated us very kindly and we met many of her relatives there. The wedding was one of the finest weddings I had ever attended. It was at an old historic winery.  

While I was at Jim and Jenny's house there was this really cool looking blue colored bird. It always came and hung out in their back yard and would go about the yard unconcerned or without fear of us. I saw it every day multiple times. The reason I mention this is that when we did arrive home from California, the very next morning my wife and I were sitting at the kitchen table and we saw a Chipping Sparrow sitting on the window ledge. It was pecking and chirping and dancing across the ledge unlike any bird I have ever seen do before or anything remotely like it. And it kept chirping, and pecking, and chirping and pecking. Then it would fly over to the bird feeder a foot away, grab a snack, and come right back to the window ledge. The ledges of the windows on our house are not big, they are rather small. In fact, I would not even call it a ledge, but rather a small half inch lip of plastic that seals the window from the weather when closed. Even as small as this so called ledge was, this sparrow kept on doing this thing.  

Have you ever seen a bird do that before? If you could imagine this scene yourself, how long do you think would be a reasonable time period that a bird would stay on a window ledge doing these things; a minute, 2 minutes maybe, 10 minutes maybe? That might even be stretching it. How about most of the entire day! My wife and I watched that bird for a very long time while we sat at the table just a few feet away. It was a really cute bird and just watching it made me wonder about how God can do things like this. I took it as another sign from God that to me was like a gift from Him personally. We went about our daily business and occasionally looked at the window and watched it again and again. One time I had thought, maybe this bird really wants to come in to the house. I quickly shrugged off the notion as if and when a bird does happen to get itself caught within the confines of a home, it seems to panic and fly into walls. I had seen this happen as a child. This would surely be very stressful for the bird and injurious. But I had the thought again. So I went to the window and opened it up about a foot high. The chipping sparrow flew over to the small pine tree about 15 feet away. Whenever the sparrow would occasionally fly away before, he would always return within a minute or 2 back to the window ledge so I waited. I waited about 5 minutes and he would not come back to the ledge. I closed the window and 1 minute later the sparrow came back. Ok, that answered that notion of, "Maybe it wants to come inside and visit". Which actually was a relief, I wouldn't have known what to do with it when it came in, and I would have also worried for its safety with my 2 cats. I think the sparrow finally left later in the afternoon. We had gone away to the store for a while and when we returned near dusk, it was gone. The next morning before I left for work, I looked again but no sparrow. I wish I would have sat there all day now and just watched it. The way this bird sat on our ledge, flew to the feeder and back many times over, flew to the pine tree and back many times over, I would say is rather rare and unique. The fact that it did this for most of the entire day was a miracle. 

I went to work that day and it was a good day. I talked about my vacation and the bird watching extravaganza on my window ledge. What was really interesting about this day was not what had happened at work, but what happened when I went home on my break. I saw another bird. As I pulled into my driveway, I looked down at my lawn and saw a solid gray colored bird. It was skinny and tall - around 9 or 10 inches tall and had no special markings. It was not like a pigeon or a dove as it was too skinny and a little darker gray than they would be. It was very plain looking and was all one color of gray. I had never seen a bird like this in my yard, and I still don't know what kind of bird it was. But the unique thing about this bird was that it was not afraid of me or my big truck I drive. As I drove into the driveway, I thought it would surely fly away. But it stayed in the grass in the yard about 10 feet away from my truck. I just stared at it a short time and then thought that it would surely fly away when I exited my truck and slammed the door shut. But to my belief that it would fly away, it stayed right there. I thought wrong. This was not normal for a bird to do this. I stood next to my truck and stared at it again for another short time and then I went into my house and told my wife about it. She said that she could not go and look at it because she was not wearing her contact lenses and did not have her eye glasses either. I said, "Oh well, you're going to miss this then."  

I looked on the kitchen counter and my wife had some mail to be put in the mailbox. I took the mail outside and looked for the bird again. It was not in the yard where I had seen it last. But as I looked up into a nearby tree I saw it on a branch and it saw me. As I walked down the steps and headed toward the mailbox, the bird flew out of the tree and landed back down into the grass where it was before. I walked by my truck which placed me about 10 feet away from the bird again and I stopped. We looked at each other again. I started walking again towards the mailbox and the bird surprised me by flying along side of me and landing 10 feet away from me again! We stared at each other again and I thanked Father for this unique gift of this bird's company. But my break from work was only so long and I had to go. So I started walking closer to the mailbox and when I was about 15 feet away from the mailbox the bird flew right up and landed directly on top of my mailbox! Now what a sight that was. Unbelievable I thought. Such a simple thing, but it meant so much to me. I just stood there dead in my tracks and full of amazement. I slowly approached the mailbox and when I was about 10 feet away from it, the bird flew across the street and landed in another yard and watched me put the mail in. I guess the bird had a comfort zone of 10 feet. I returned into the house and told my wife of the neat thing that had just occurred with this bird. I shared the story at work with my co-workers. This was one thing that no one else witnessed. It was another gift for me alone. 

3 days later I went to visit my Uncle George and while I was there I had told him and his wife Ronnie about what I had witnessed about the birds and the miracle of the 2's. Shortly after we ate supper, there was a loud ruckus outside. There was a bunch of large black birds cawing loudly. More and more blackbirds came and it was quite a sight. You could see this perfectly from where I was parked in my uncle's driveway. I took my uncle's dog for a walk and the dog and I watched the birds as we walked around the entire block. I kept thinking, "What is all this fuss? Why such a big commotion? You bird's should quiet down." As I got to the opposite side of the block a small girl came down from her house and saw me staring at the birds. She said to me, "I know why the birds are doing that. They are doing that because a really big bird is trying to get one of their babies." "Oh", I said to her and thanked her for telling me that. Now I guess that would be a good reason for the commotion. I felt bad for thinking that they should stop and that there was certainly no need for such a commotion. But I didn't have all the facts. As I returned from walking the dog, I went into the house and asked my Uncle if he knew what was going on with the birds? He said that there was a really big Owl attacking the nest of those blackbirds. I never saw the Owl. All I heard and saw was the 50 or so blackbirds flying about and making such a loud ruckus. I asked the neighbors who were also outside watching the spectacle if they had seen or heard these birds do this before and they said "No, never." While I was watching them from the tailgate of my truck, Ronnie came over to me from across the street as she was also talking to some neighbors about the commotion. She looked at me and said, "Mike, when you leave, take this commotion with you." She said it in a funny way as she thought that because I had just told her of the things which had just recently happened to me with the birds, that I had something to do with this. "Oh no, I have nothing to do with this. The fact that I am here watching this spectacle maybe God's doing, but I certainly have nothing to do with it. I am just watching the show". 

The next week while I was at work at the prison, I was leaving to go home on my break. If the weather is nice outside I usually take the outside path to leave by the gymnasium and go through the control center at the prison. I started walking down an area that has on one side a wing of the units that is 4 stories high and the building is made of brick. On the other side of this path was a very tall fence. The fence has razor wire on top of it. This particular portion of the path at work is about 200 feet long. As I was walking through this area, I noticed bright gold finches. There were about 8 of them. They flew along side of me as I walked. They flew on one side of me grasping to the side of the brick building on my right. They were just clinging their clawed feet to the sides of the brick in such an odd manor. They could have used the window ledges above them a few more feet but they didn't. They would fly about 10 feet and re-grip the side of the building using the roughness of the bricks for leverage. The finches on the left side of me flew along the razor wire fencing and just landed every 10 feet in the diamond shaped area inside the fence links. So imagine if you will, as I am walking out, finches on my left and right, flying along and landing and flying and landing every 10 feet or so as I walked out the door. It was like an escort. It was really a site to see. This time I was also alone. Thank you Father. 

A few days later, Harriet at work mentioned to me that there were birds making a ruckus outside by the air conditioner in her office. She could hear them and wanted me to go outside and check to see what was going on. About 4 feet off of the ground on the window ledge next to the air conditioner was a Robin's nest. In the nest were 2 Robin's eggs. 1 was hatching at the time. Wow, I thought, how neat was that to be able to see them down so low to the ground. I told the people at work about them, so they could also share in the beauty of this miracle of life. Co-workers of mine did come to see the new birds as they were hatching. But on the 2nd day of them looking at the new birds, there was an unfortunate mishap. It seems as though there were 2 nests. I was totally unaware of the 2nd nest outside the back door of the unit I worked on. Going out the back door, there is an overhanging roof. Under the overhang, there was a barn swallows nest. The nest was made from mud that was placed into the roughness of the outer brick building, and by them making it under the overhang they would be protected from the rain. I felt really guilty about the swallows' nest coming down. I thought that maybe because of what I had told everyone about the Robin's nest that the added traffic of the door slamming caused the mud to loosen in the bricks and come down. 4 baby swallows died that day. It was rather sad to have to see that.  

About a week or so after that, the swallows returned and rebuilt their nest. And not only was their nest rebuilt, but another family of swallows moved in to the other side of the overhang and built a 2nd swallows nest. Now that was very nice to see. I would occasionally go out and see the parent birds feed their young. I didn't tell everyone about the 2 new swallows nests that were there. I thought to leave well enough alone as I did not want to see a repeat of the last mishap. It worked out well; all the baby birds grew up and flew away. The 2 robin's eggs both hatched and they hopefully flew away on their own as well one day when I was gone. I do not know how many swallows were in the 2 new nests, probably 7 or as many as 10. 

A few more weeks went by and I had shared my story of 2's and birds with co-workers and even a few offenders. But I had stopped seeing any unique things with birds. I remember having a day in which there was uneasiness about the unit where I work. Things were happening there and at home that were not going as smoothly as I usually like them to go. I went on my break that day and it is nice to get away from there for a short time. I pulled into the parking lot and I was just thinking to myself about how sad I was not seeing any more birds for a while and the rough day I was having. But just then a small sparrow holding a feather in its beak flew and landed right on the middle of the hood of my truck. It plopped itself on the front bug shield, right in the center of it. I stared at it and it stared at me. The feather sticking out of its beak was just something different and rather cute I thought. How odd it was that this bird would pick my truck to land on and take a break from flying with this feather, probably to use it in nest building. I saw the direction from where it came and after about 1 minute the bird flew toward the west. It went way out of its way to land on my truck. I saw the path the bird came from and left to go towards. It was a good 50 yards out of its way to get to my truck. It could have landed on many of the vehicles that were parked around me. It was truly a sign from God saying that He was still with me. I went back into work that day with a better attitude than when I left. That was the last sign of birds that I saw doing anything unique. But I was ok and at peace with that now. I will still keep my eyes open for more signs of birds. 

July 8th, 2003

I felt in my heart that something great was going to happen. What I did was ask Rob, a brother of mine in Christ, to make a claim and to take a leap of faith, by coming up with a name for a new Christian ministry in Jesus Christ. Rob has always been saying that he feels this is his calling, and I feel the need to help him. So I told him to write me a letter and get it postmarked so that you will have some documentation of when this started and what your ministry will be called. Rob sent me a letter on this date that I received in the mail afterwards. I still have the letter - it is sealed and unopened. It was addressed to me and sent from his home, the new office of Soul Harvest Ministries. And so, a ministry was born. Praise God, and may He bless Soul Harvest Ministries and guide it with all of His blessings, holding back nothing and pouring them out in an ever abundant and grand fashion and all glory going to Him and His son, Jesus Christ, Amen. 

After the 2's came and left that 2nd Sunday after Easter 2003, I wasn't really looking for them anymore. But as you can see there were a few signs of 2 with the birds and a few other things. I was just looking for and enjoying the birds and I wasn't putting 2 and 2 together as the old saying goes. But here is where things get really interesting. 

Every year now and for the past 5 years, I go camping at a music festival with my Dad and some friends in Walker, Minnesota. It is at a Music Festival called the Moondance Jam. They have a bunch of older 1980's rock groups come and play music there. There are also a few Blues bands and some Cajun Zydeco Bands as well. It was a chance for me to let loose for 4 days. I always have a great time there. But this year was different, it was far better than I could imagine in quite the most unusual way. I was worried and not at peace with going this year, I was just unsure of what was going to happen. For I know of the temptations that occur to me when I am there. It's like everywhere you look there are scantily dressed women having a great time at a 4 day party and the partying goes until 4 am. It's like I was back in high school and I didn't worry about a thing and just had lots of fun. I look back now and I can say I was not proud of the things I used to do there. I used to take pictures of everyone partying, and most of the pictures I took were of the pretty girls wearing their skin tight outfits and bathing suits. I guess it was some sort of reality escape for me. It was a 4 day drunken binge. And after it was over, it was back to reality. I am glad that I do not do any of those things any longer. An occasional beer is all I have now, and I don't seem to miss it a bit. I still have a lot of fun, I just act totally different then what I used to. But I was worried for some reason about going. I wasn't as pumped up as I usually was to go. I knew there were going to be temptations there and how I would handle them would be like a test for me. Well I wasn't perfect, I never will be, but I did things this year at the Jam that I had never done before and never even thought of doing before. I talked to people I would have never talked to normally, I offered to help out whenever I could, I told people in a nice and encouraging way to try and maintain themselves in a way which was not offensive and to not go over the edge so to speak. Some did, some didn't, but I tried to let them know that they would have more fun by not being the first one to pass out because many of the things that are good about the Jam are when you are around your friends after all of the shows are over with, and you are sitting around a campfire talking and getting to know everyone. Out of everything that happened, I really liked that part and those things.  

I had no idea that this year’s Jam was going to be my most memorable yet, I had no idea that God was going to be there this year. Not only was He there, He let me know a few things and He revealed a few things to me that I will always treasure, because the 2's came back and they were amazing. I could tell that God approved of many of the things I did and of things I was trying to do. I also knew when I made mistakes. I learned from my mistakes, God forgives us. Praise God. 

July 10th, 2003 - Day 2 of Moondance Jam 12

What I need to tell you about this day, that this was the day that I actually started to write this book. For the past 3 months as you have read, the signs of 2 had come to me and so I thought, left. I thought the signs of 2 were a one-time deal. But when I was at the Moondance Jam, they came back. Now mind you, I was aware that things were still happening after the first signs of 2 came, like the birds for example. I knew I was very new to believing in God and I guess I was worried about what God would think of me and how I acted and behaved. But the signs of 2 came back and this is what really inspired me to write this book and to tell even more people about them. Let me now take you through 4 days of the Moondance Jam in Walker, MN when the signs of 2 came back for the 2nd time. 

The signs came in a big way and in a shocking way at times that were truly miraculous and spectacular. I had told my whole story to my Dad and my Uncle so they knew of the 2's and of the birds. And when I was at the Jam, I told all of our friends there my story too and how I came to accept Jesus as my savior. Not a one of them said anything negative to me. I think they were mostly curious. As they knew me from the previous Jams I had attended, their eyes would now be upon me in a different way. I expected some thoughts of, "Oh boy, now we are going to get preached to about how bad we are with swearing and partying." But that thought was never noticed by me or it was just not spoken out loud to me. I never did preach anything like that, but I did emphasize the fact that they should not go overboard with the partying, so that they could remember what all happened and so that they would be able to make it through to the late night campfires for guitar music, good conversation and who knows what else! LOL! (Laughing out loud) There is always something that happens worth talking about the next morning.  

As we camped and visited with friends at the Jam, I started to point things out to my Dad and my Uncle of coincidences with 2's. Then my Dad started seeing what I was talking about. He even started noticing them. So on the 2nd day of the Jam, when they started happening again, my Dad said, "You should write this stuff down and keep a journal." And then it hit me, or better yet, the Spirit of God told me, but I knew right then that I had to start writing this stuff down. I told my Dad that he was the 2nd person to tell me that. The first person to tell me to keep a journal was a Christian brother named Dan who works on computers near where I live. I told him my testimony while I attended his church in Duluth, MN a month ago. My Dad said that he just so happened to have an unused daily journal in his van that I could use. He found it for me and I began writing the things that happened at the Jam over the next 3 days and the previous day. So what you will be reading next is what was actually written first and I am now re-writing it here in the correct timeline of events as they occurred as best I can. It is actually September 24th today but this was written 2 and a half months ago.) Here we go, 4 days of Moondance Jam XII. 

My Journal started like this:

On the 2nd day of the Moondance Jam, my Dad gave me this journal. It was July 10th, 2003. Let me describe the current scene. There are 6 of us right now sitting under the canopy at our campsite keeping dry from the rain and next to us is a slow oak burning fire that is burning in the portable fire ring. We are thankful and are having a few peaceful conversations. There are 2 separate conversations going on right now while I am writing this. This is not a coincidence. For about the last 3 months since the 2nd Sunday after Easter, I have been receiving and tuned into signs of 2 that I believe are coming directly from God. (I wrote the above first paragraph in my journal and handed it to my Uncle to read.) Everyone around me knew that I was starting to write this book and they were curious. My Uncle read the paragraph to himself and then told me, "Did you know that today was also a 2?" I questioned him as to why he knew this and he took one of my business cards and wrote on the back of it. While writing he said, "Today is July 10th. That is the 7th month and this is the 10th day in this month. Added together that equals 17. Now add 3 for the year 03 and that totals 20. In the number 20 you add 2 + 0 and you reduce today's date down to a 2." How interesting I thought. I will write that down. Not that I believe in any numerology stuff, but it was interesting. So I took the journal back from him and wrote down exactly what he said about today's date being a 2. Because this is what this book is all about. Other dates in this year of 2003 that reduce down to a 2 would be Jan. 16th, Feb. 15th, Mar. 14th, April 13th, May 12th, June 11th, Aug 9th, Sept. 8th, Oct. 7th, Nov. 6th and Dec. 5th. In the year 2004, next year, just subtract 1 day in each month from these. The odds of me starting to write a book called 2 on a day that reduced to 2 in this fashion, was only 12 out of 365 days.) 

The 2's have been coming to me today like crazy. It is getting more and more frequent. My Dad and Uncle are 2 of the 6 people sitting here along with 3 other friends Amy, Melissa and Holly's sister. I say "Holly's sister" because I don't remember her name right now. I was introduced to her earlier. I did remember that her husband was cutting wood today and she also said that she was Holly's younger sister, but I do not remember her name. I guess it will take me 2 introductions to remember it. I will make a point of asking Holly again as to what her sister's name is. 

Today is the 2nd day of the Jam and it is raining for the 2nd day in a row. It is the 2nd Jam that my Uncle has attended. It is also the 2nd Jam that our friend Melissa's Mom has attended. Melissa's Mom's name is Judy. Amy is camping with them. Amy married Melissa's dad and would be considered Melissa's Step Mom. So Melissa is here with 2 former wives of her Dad.  

Curt, Joey and Shawn are under the canopy right now with us. We have quite a crowd in here keeping dry. Suddenly a shout of joy was heard by all, as the blue sky was appearing! 

A little while later Amy and Melissa just came to the campsite and were very happy! They had just listened to the Cory Stevens concert and a friend of mine Richard, who also takes photographs at the Jam, gave them 2 backstage "Meet and Greet" passes! They went backstage and both of them had Cory Stevens autograph them. Pretty cool huh! 

My Uncle George and I just got back from watching the Fabulous Thunderbirds, It was a really good show. We started out watching the show from about 20 rows back from the main stage. Out in front of the stage area is a place to stand and if you wait patiently and slowly look for openings, you can advance forward towards the stage. Sometimes you can get way up front and really close, sometimes you can't. It depends on the band that is playing and how many fans they have wanting to get a closer look. There are times when there is some pushing and shoving going on. And to those people who do that, it seems they have no consideration. It's all about them. But it is not that often and there are only a few people that do this. I like just waiting, and soon enough someone will leave and you can move forward. As my Uncle and I advanced row by row moving closer throughout the show, some beach balls were tossed out into the crowd. People love to bounce them around in the crowd. It's fun to see them. There were about 3 of them at the time. As I was in about the 4th row now, a very large beach ball about 4 feet across in diameter bounced off of my head. I was watching the band and was not paying attention to the balls at the time. When someone hits them forward from the back rows, you can't really see them coming but it certainly does not hurt or anything if one bumps your head, the balls are very light. Usually this would never happen because the many people around you will hit the beach balls back up into the air with their arms extended towards the sky. The beach balls would never make it down to head level, and unless they were hit out of the area where people were standing they would never even hit the ground. A few minutes after that we were able to move up to the 3rd row and when we did that, I saw the shadow of the beach ball while looking up towards the stage still getting bounced around behind me. I just knew that for some reason, as odd and unlikely as it seemed that the beach ball was going to hit me on the head again. I watched the shadow of the ball, someone really hit it way up high from way in the back and I saw the shadow of it coming down. I closed my eyes, I did not turn around, and it bounced off of my head. My Uncle said to me, "Did that just hit you?" I said yeah with a big old grin on my face. "It was the 2nd time", and he said, "You sure are keeping track of this." I just smiled and continued to listen to the Fabulous Thunderbirds.  

I looked over to my right a little bit and saw a guy up in the first row wearing a unique hat. He was leaning right on the fence as close as you could get to the band. His hat caught my attention. It was a red, white and blue USA flag colored hat that was in the shape of a hand. The hand shaped hat was made to resemble someone who would be making a peace sign with the pointer and middle fingers, or holding up their fingers and making a the sign of 2. I started working my way slowly over towards him. For some reason I was compelled to talk to him. Slowly I got closer. My Uncle followed me. Within about 5 minutes of slowly moving that way, I was now in the 2nd row right behind him. I tapped him on the shoulder and said, "Nice hat!" He said, "Thanks!" I said, "My name is Mike, what is yours?" He said laughingly, "My name is Mike too! Are you enjoying the show?" "Oh yeah, having a great time." I said. He then said that he had been standing there all day to be able to have that good of a spot. The rain had recently passed over us and was now to the east behind the stage off in the distance. A rainbow came out and its arch of colors was cast behind the stage off in the distance to the east. This was not a normal rainbow. It was a double rainbow consisting of 2 arches. Those are rare. I couldn't help thinking about how these instances of 2 were starting to happen more often and seeing the sign of peace on the head of another Mike was really cool. One of the very first things that I prayed for as a new Christian was for peace in the world.  

The double rainbow was definitely cool. My Dad took a picture of it with our friend Tom in the foreground. He showed up to the Jam this year with his beard very long, and I made a comment about how he looked like Moses. So this picture my Dad has looks like Moses with 2 rainbows arching over him. It's kind of cool looking if you ask me. During the rest of the Fabulous Thunderbirds show, I saw 2 guitar players play the same guitar at the same time and I saw the lead guitar player kick 2 beach balls off of the stage. They sometimes get hit all the way up there and usually the band members want to play along too. (Do these kinds of 2’s mean anything significant, ie… the guitar players and beach balls? Probably not, but I was looking for all occurrences because I did not know later what would add up to something or not.)

After the Fabulous Thunderbirds show ended they said that they were going to sign autographs over at the merchandise tent. So my Uncle and I headed that way. I went over to the tent and saw that they had 8 x 10 photos there that you could buy and then have the band members sign it. I only brought 12 dollars with me to the jam. So I gave the guy a 10 dollar bill for the purchase of the photo and he did not have a 5 dollar bill to give me for change. So my Uncle paid him the 5 dollars for me. I then had the 5 members of the band sign that photo, but there were only 4 of the band members at the tent. After the 4th member of the band signed the photo I was waiting to see if the 5th band member would come out so I could complete the photo with all 5 signatures.

My uncle then said to me, "You know what? You should get these guys to sign your Moondance Jam jean jacket." I thought that was a great idea, so I had the guys sign my jean jacket. It is an embroidered jean jacket that I had purchased when I was at my very first Jam. It is my most prized Jam collectible. During the signing of the jean jacket, 1 of the band members left. So I was only able to get 3 out of the 5 band members to sign the jacket and only 4 of the band members to sign the 8 x 10 photo.  

At that moment I had an idea pop into my head to go backstage to see if I could find the other band members and complete the set. (I had received a backstage pass from the Mountain Ash band members who ran the main stage acts and they also coordinate many of the things that go on behind the scenes to make the show happen. I helped them set up their website and they have given me tickets and backstage passes for doing that. I also take many photos while I am at the Jam and promote the event as well as the local bands that perform there.) I went backstage and I was able to find the guy who never showed up out in the merchandise tent, I also found the guy that left early. So I was now in possession of 2 sets of autographs that no one else at the Jam was able to have gotten because of the one band member never showing at the tent. All the other Jammers could have only gotten 4 of the 5 autographs. I had 2 complete sets, 1 set of 5 autographs on the Jean Jacket and 1 set of 5 autographs on the photo. Even though I had a backstage pass, it is really only good to gain me access to the side stage area. But during the early shows, I can usually go back stage. It's during the late shows and the big name acts that security gets a little tighter. 

While I was just looking around I saw that in the photographers pit area was my friend Richard who takes photos at the Jam. He was the one who gave Melissa and Amy those Meet and Greet passes and as I caught his attention and waved hi, he lifted up his hand and gave me the peace sign. Those 2 fingers forming the peace sign just as I had seen earlier on Mike's hat. Why did he choose to greet me this way right then and there rather than just waving hi? 

I walked back to the campsite and showed everyone my can coolers. Razz just stopped by. He wanted to emphasize that his name is Razz with 2 Z's. LOL! He is the guitarist from Tea Bag Jerry a local Minnesota band. He also wrote and sang a very cool song about the Moondance Jam called "Moondancin' ". In that song he happens to mention both websites in which I am a part of with my partners Steve and Scott C. The last verse of "Moondancin'" goes like this, "We're going 2havefun, and now we're Minnesota Bound!" Razz just recently told us that one of the band members from Tea Bag Jerry had decided that he didn't want to play in the band anymore, so Tea Bag Jerry would not be performing at this year’s Jam. He was very bummed out about it. He said that he is going to have a new band called, the "Minnesota Whiskey Pigzz" again with 2 Z's. LOL! I wish him all the best and I hope to listen to his band next year.  

We all stared up into the night sky from where our campsite is. God was putting on a Northern Lights show up in the northern horizon of the sky. It is very neat to see the illuminated gasses dance in the atmosphere. It doesn't happen that often, but it happens more often in the middle of winter. This was the middle of summer. We watched them for a time and as they dissipated and went away, my Uncle said that they won't come back anymore tonight so we may as well just sit down. I thought to myself, but this is no ordinary night and in my heart I knew we would see them again. It was also the 2nd time I had watched the Northern Lights with my Uncle. 

It is later in the evening now, about 3 am. This is the time of the night that I like when all of us are sitting around the fire and talking. Since everyone is all done running around and doing their thing, and finished watching the music. It is late and quiet and peaceful. Chad and Jessica stopped over and they are a real treat for us! Chad plays guitar and sings songs around the campfire. As far as I am concerned, the real flavor of the Moondance Jam is when this happens. People sit around their campfires, neighboring campers come together and make a big circle and we listen to and sort of have our own small music session with our friends. This is the 2nd Jam in which Chad has blessed me with his gift of guitar playing and singing. He started playing and I just had this sense of peace come over me. The 2nd song he sang was about God forgiving you. I love that song. The main chorus of the song goes like this, "You forgive me, and I'll forgive you, we'll forgive each other til the cows turn blue and we'll go a fishin' in the heavens!" When he sang this song as his 2nd song, upon which I had no idea of which songs he would sing and in which order, as he sang this one, I just felt lifted. I jumped up out of my chair and said very loudly, "Praise God!" We all laughed with joy, as everyone in my circle knew of the amazing signs of 2 that I have been recording in my journal. Chad however had no idea.  

While Chad was playing we saw another light show, yes, a 2nd Northern Lights show. This one was bigger and more magnificent and stretched across the entire sky and was almost right over the top of us. Chad kept playing and we asked him if he knew of a song that had a 2 in it? He sat and thought for quite a few minutes and nothing was coming to him. So he just said, "Well, I don't know why I am going to play this song right now, but if I do know of a song that has a 2 in it, this one surely does". He began to strum his guitar and out of his mouth came the song, "Signs, Signs everywhere Signs". That song does not have a single 2 in it. LOL! It was truly a sign. Praise God! Today there was a double rainbow and 2 Northern Light shows.  

The next day it is now 2:35 pm. Mountain Ash plays in 25 minutes. They are friends of mine that I had met when I came to my 1st Jam in 1998. But I didn't really get to know them good until my 2nd Jam. I helped them set up their website. Kevin, one of the band members, knows how to make web pages; he just needed help with the HTML coding and how to get the files uploaded to a server and then he could pretty much figure things out on his own and now makes updates when needed.

During the Mountain Ash concert, I talked to Mark and asked him where I could go to take pictures of them while they played on stage. He said I could go anywhere I wanted to; just don't go in front of him! LOL! The band members are Roger, Mark, Gary and Kevin. I went right up on the main stage during their set and took pictures, and then I went down in the front of the stage. After I took quite a few photos, I went out into the crowd to enjoy the rest of the show. Even though I could have stayed right up on the side of the stage or right down close by the stage, the best view and best sound is out in the crowd. Plus it's more fun to be out there and dance or be near where there are other people dancing.

I was standing out in the crowd now and watching Mountain Ash play. I noticed that this earlier crowd was mostly standing in pairs of 2 people. It was rather odd. Everywhere I looked I saw no large crowds, just twosomes. Except me, I was standing all alone. I kind of stood out being alone. Just as I had thought that, a total stranger came and stood next to me. Someone I would have never said anything to in my past. I thought, how cool, I am not standing here alone anymore. Thank you Father. Then I thought there must be a reason that he came and stood by me, so I introduced myself and said hi. I asked him his name, he replied, "Tony". It took me a long time to talk to Tony. I sat and thought for a moment that I knew I was not alone anymore. I then felt a deep emotion come over me. God put words into my heart, and for the very first time in my life, God spoke to me so clearly. It wasn't in a voice but it was like an overwhelming thought that came into me and I just knew I didn't think of it on my own out of the blue. He said 5 words.

"Be at peace with God". It was spiritually holy for me. My body felt lifted and full of joy. When I thought about what he had just said to me and what it fully meant, I turned and walked away from where Tony was standing and I wept. Tears of joy came down my face, I was so happy and yet I was standing there with tears rolling down my face. What an experience. It felt great. I had on my mind always of what God was thinking about me, and He knew that and said, "Be at peace with God". And then I wrote this down and something came to me that said, "He wants to be loved and forgiven too". Some people can't or won't forgive God for some things that have happened. There are some things that we just cannot understand. Why do some people die? Why are there certain disasters? I don't know what God could ever do that he would need to be forgiven for, but I would forgive Him for anything and I do love Him. How much has He forgiven me for! And so I wrote it down. It was such a revelation. It was like an answer. Was it an ending? Would the 2's stop now? And all this happened during the Mountain Ash concert.  

The 2's did not stop, they became even more incredible! I walked back to the campsite and stopped by Tom and Holly's campsite along the way. Tom said to me, "Mike I don't know if I have ever showed you this before at past Jams but take a look at this." He showed me a scar on his hand near his thumb. He then said that he was born with 2 thumbs. I would have never known that, I never bothered to look at his hand to notice the scar and slight deformation near his thumb. 

At 4:20 pm, I had the urge to quit smoking. It had to do with the clock in my camper. Someone set it to 4:20 and it does not have a battery in it. I changed the time yesterday to 7:11 and then again today it was changed back to 4:20 so I reset it again to 7:11. Brent and Joey were changing it I found out as a joke. They said 4:20 was supposed to be some kind of international sign for catching a buzz, they like to fool around. But at that moment, I stopped smoking for 1 full day during the Jam. 24 hours and 20 minutes later, I grabbed another pack of smokes. In Jams past, the clock was always set at 8:10 and this year they said to me that I shouldn't be so cheap and buy a battery for the clock! LOL. I have since then quit for a few days here and a few days there but can't seem to muster the will power to quit all the way once and for all. I will just keep trying and praying about it. When I set the clock to 7:11, I had no rhyme or reason for doing that, I just did it. I flipped the clock over and began spinning the little wheel and just so it didn't say 8:10 or 4:20 was all I was trying to do. There is a store named 7 - 11 and it also rhymes, so I think that is why I set it to that time. But on the day that I quit for 1 full day, the date was July 11th, 2003. (7/11/03) When I realized the oddity of that date coupled with the time that I had picked and had changed the time on the clock to that time twice, that is when this thought came over me to quit. It was like I needed to do that at that time right then and there. I told everyone that I had just quit smoking and I did. The next day they all saw me smoking again and even though I started again, the fact that I did it for 1 day during the Jam seemed very significant to a few. I felt like a failure. 

But just after I quit smoking for the day, 2 ladies came walking by our campsite and stopped in to rest and to finish their drinks before they went into the Jam fairgrounds. They saw me writing in my journal and asked me what I was writing. I said to them, "This is the neatest journal you have ever seen!" This grabbed their interest. I asked them if they wanted to hear some of what I was writing. They said, "Yes, please do." So I flipped my journal pages back to the beginning and while I read it, something incredible happened. I started reading it out loud. 

"On the 2nd day of the Moondance Jam, my Dad gave me this journal. It was July 10th, 2003 - Let me describe the current scene. There are 6 of us sitting under a canopy keeping dry with a slow burning fire." Now as I read just this very first part, my Dad and Uncle as well as the 2 ladies all began laughing and saying, "Oooooooo" as I was reading my journal to them. I thought, "What was so eerie that they would do this? Well as it turns out there were 6 of us again and it was raining and we had a fire going again, so this is why they had "Ooooooo'd". I continued reading, while everyone was silent. "My Dad and Uncle are 2 of the six and they are here with me along with some good friends!." As I read that part, this was again also true as My Dad and Uncle were also 2 of the 6 again. More "Ooooooo's" came from the group. I continued reading. "...Amy, Melissa and Holly's sister, Kaye." What I read out loud this time was different than what I wrote from yesterday. Because yesterday I did not know or remember what Holly's sister name was. Yesterday I wrote just, "Holly's sister". Later that day I asked her name again and then remembered it, so this time while reading it out loud I said it just like I wrote above. When I said, "Holly's sister Kaye". The 2 complete strangers, 2 random women who just happen to stop by and take a rest out of the short sprinkling rain and finish their drinks, were simply awe struck. And so was my Dad, Uncle, Amy and I. For instead of the 6 being myself, my Dad, my Uncle, Amy, Melissa, and Holly's sister (Kaye), there were now sitting here with me a day later, my Dad, my Uncle, Amy, a total stranger named Holly and another named Debra Kaye! Wow, the 2 ladies thought, that is wild! They had to leave and they went into the Jam fairgrounds.  

I began to think, am I going to see a repeat of things that happened to me yesterday? Well 2 very significant things that happened yesterday were the double rainbow and the 2 Northern Light shows. It was sunny out right now and it was sprinkling. There was one big cloud over us and it was a very short rain that would not last. I thought about this and I went out from the canopy and looked into the sky, but I saw no rainbow. Then I thought about it some more and in order to see a rainbow the rain would have to be away from us with the sun shining into the rain droplets; which meant that we could not see the rainbow, for it was directly over us. Anyone who was a mile or so to the west of us would have been able to see one, and I am quite sure this was the case. That night Chad came over to play guitar again and we again saw an even greater Northern Light show for the 2nd night in a row. Since we only saw 1 light show that night instead of 2, I am going out on a limb here and I am guessing that the folks, who saw a rainbow today from the town of Walker which is west of us about 3 miles or so, must have seen a single arched rainbow right over the top of the Jam fairgrounds.  

Mike just walked by our campsite. He is the guy with the USA peace sign hat. I introduced him to Brent who was with me at the campsite and his girlfriend Jillianna was there also. Mike walked up to the canopy that we were under and he was wearing an AC/DC shirt (a rock and roll band). The funny thing about this is that last year when I met Brent at the casino, I was wearing an AC/DC shirt. So here I am now introducing Brent to another Mike who was wearing another AC/DC shirt. I like the beat of many AC/DC songs but now I am not too keen on the words they often use in a lot of their songs. My taste in music is changing. This may also reflect that I used to be on a "Highway to Hell" but now I am on a different path and if it were to be compared to a highway, I would say it is compared to the no speed limit Audubon in Germany. I can't seem to go down this new path fast enough. But at the same time I know that I could not absorb everything that is coming to me that fast. I am so new in Jesus. Patience is what I need. It would be like you can't start feeding a small baby the meat and potatoes by feeding them some steak, you have to start with pureed foods. 

While I was just in the camper, Melissa and her Mom Judy stopped in and asked if I had some chewing gum. I immediately handed her some from out of the gift bag that we had gotten from the Coleman camping display booth. It took only 2 seconds after she asked for some gum, for me to turn around and quickly hand it to her. I then had one of those overwhelming thoughts pop into my head that I had to write down after I said this to Melissa twice in a row. The first time I said it, it sounded so good and so I said it out loud again. "You get what you need, right when you need it." It seemed like this was given to me to think about as to how God often works with people. While I was writing this down, I had numerous distractions that were hard to avoid and to be able to write without being interrupted. If I would not have written this down quickly, I knew I would forget it. It seemed important that I write it down. 

I was sitting under the canopy a short while later and Melissa and her Mom were sitting there with me. I noticed something that I have seen before at all the other Jams, but only now did I realize it. There were 2 handicapped Jammers camping near us. They each had these newer 4 wheel drive looking wheel chairs that would go through the rougher terrain and muddy areas in the camp grounds very well. In past Jams I have seen them in other wheel chairs, but I never ever talked to them. And this year their newer sporty 4 wheel drive looking wheel chairs caught my eye. I don't know why, but for some reason I looked over at Melissa and asked her if she knew those 2 people in the wheel chairs, 1 guy and 1 girl? She said no that she did not know their names. I said, "Well now, I just bet that there is a significant 2 with the names of these 2 Jammers." The 2 jammers who were in wheel chairs camped at different locations and probably did not even know of each other, but they always passed by our site as almost everyone in our area has to, to get into the Jam. I felt the urge to run after them and talk to them and introduce myself. And so off I ran chasing the man in his wheel chair. Those new ones really move fast! I caught up with the guy first and I found out that his name was Bill. Hmmmm I thought, nothing too odd about that.? Then I went to talk to the woman in the wheel chair and introduced myself. Her name was Kay. Another Kay I thought but her name was spelled with no "e" on the end. Then I thought about it for a minute. And then it hit me like a ton of bricks and I got a big smile on my face. I went back to the campsite and Melissa asked me with eagerness in her voice. "Well, what are their names? Tell me!" I laughed and I told her that she would have to read the book to find out, but that it was a very interesting 2. You see, the 2 people who own and operate the Moondance Jam are husband and wife named Bill and Kathy Bieloh. If you take 2 letters out of the second name (Kathy), you would have Bill and Kay. I asked Bill his name first and Kay her name second. Well Bill and Kay, I am glad I got to have met you and glad I felt the urge to chase you down. 

Earlier in the afternoon Chad stopped by wearing a "Boston" shirt (His favorite Band) and said that he didn't know if he was going to be able to play guitar tonight because he split open his thumb and didn't bring a pick with him to strum his guitar. I told him that I would find him one as I knew the Mountain Ash guys back stage would be able to get me one. Just then after telling him this, a strong thought came over me to get up and run and go back stage and find him a pick. I literally heard a voice say to me, “GET UP AND GO NOW”. I thought about it for a moment and I heard it again stronger and louder, “GET UP AND GO NOW”. So I did, I walked through the North gate and heard, “GO FASTER”, so I started running up the small hill towards the center of the Jam fairgrounds. I then headed East and started to run towards the main stage where I knew I would be able to find Chad a pick if I could catch one of the Mountain Ash guys. Just as I turned and headed that way, Kevin from Mountain Ash was walking straight at me. Wow, I thought, how convenient was this? I told him of the situation and that I needed a guitar pick. He looked in his pockets as he was sure he had some monogrammed picks with Mountain Ash written on them. I thought, Oh WOW that would be really nice to have one of those. As he felt around his pockets he could not find one, and then he told me to follow him to an area that was behind another stage so he could get me one. He took 2 steps and then stopped. He said, "Oh wait just a minute! I have something even better for you Flippster!" He pulled out his wallet and he dug into the crevice of it down deep into the corner and handed me a pick that he had gotten backstage from one of the band members of the band "Boston" who had just played the night before. I thanked Kevin and went on my way back to find Chad. Not only was I needing to find him and a pick, he actually came to me with the most perfect pick. That is how God works! Had I not gotten up when I heard Go Now, and had I not started going faster, when I had the feeling to do so that came over me, I would have missed Kevin and that opportunity. It was an amazing set of signs. In order for that to have happened the way it did, I had to run into Kevin and no other band member because Kevin was the one who had the Boston pick. If I would have went backstage, other band members would have been there and I would have gotten a different pick. I also had to run into Kevin when he had no other picks on him, and was not near any of his picks to be able to easily grab one of those. He really thought he had a bunch of them in his pocket, but, he had none. And where I ran into him, we were so far away from either stage, he could not easily get one of his other picks, and then the idea of the Boston pick in his wallet, just hit him. LOL, like the idea just hit me to get up and go now. HEHE! God is soooooo cool!

Chad had gone back to his campsite and I just had to find him, I knew that he would absolutely love this guitar pick. As I entered his campsite I boldly said to all of the Jammers who were camping in Chad's group that I had a gift for Chad from God. They all looked at me a little strangely, but were willing to see what I was talking about. Chad came out of his camper and I placed the pick into his hands and said to him that it was a gift from God. He looked at it and could not believe his eyes. I could tell he was very amazed and full of joy. He said the main reason he came to the Jam this year was to be able to listen to the music by "Boston". He had spent 30 dollars on his new "Boston" T-shirt he was currently wearing which showed just how much this was true. He looked at the pick again and saw the logo of Boston and he said that he would never use that to play his guitar and that he would save that pick as a souvenir. He ended up coming over to our campsite that night and played with his sore thumb and through the pain.  

During our final nights campfire there were 2 drunkards that came across my path that I extended a hand to and helped out. The first was an older Native American fellow who just happened to pass out on the ground next to Tom and Holly's small fire near there camper. I talked to him several times and just showed him some compassion and asked him a couple of times that evening if he needed anything. He just looked at me with sincerity and all he wanted to do was to rest by the fire and keep warm for a little while. He laid there on his back, straight as an arrow with his hands crossed over his heart. I would go over and see if he was doing ok and he always assured me each time that he was. So we left him in peace and later he finally did get up and go on his way.

The other drunkard man, an elderly man from northern Minnesota as he stated was walking by our campsite just as my Dad and I were heading into the Jam fairgrounds for the staff only party that was going on until 4am at least. It must have been about 2:30 or 3:00 am when my Dad and I were walking up to the gate just as this drunkard old man was coming by and also heading into the gate. The Jam fairgrounds were empty and a security crew was making sure that everyone was leaving the area. All 3 of us came to the north gate at the exact same time the security crew of about 6 men was there closing the gate. They would not let us in. My Dad and I talked with the security crew and they still would not let us in. I quickly thought in my mind that I knew God's favor was upon us and I knew He was with me. I knew we were going to get in and I just kept a very positive attitude and had a lot of faith that it would be so. My Dad mentioned to them that we were going to the staff party to see our friends from the Mountain Ash band. He told them to call them on their radios and check and see. My Dad said that with confidence and they agreed to let us in. But then they said that the old man could not go with us. Hmmmm, I thought. The old man then said that he needed to go through the fair grounds and go out the East Gate. The security guys said that he could not go that way. I then said to them that my Dad and I would escort him all the way through. They strongly said to us that if we made sure he got all the way through, that they would let us go in. And so they opened the gate and let us in. We walked over to the East Gate and it was closed. So we continued walking into the fairgrounds and as we walked we saw the empty stage with a few lights on and there happened to be 3 plastic chairs left there out in the seating area. All 3 of us sat down and had a conversation. I sat in the middle of my Dad and our new old friend. We talked and talked and stared up the stage where a single light shown down on the center of it where a single stool had been dimly lit up by one of the lights. As we talked the old man said a few things that I do remember clearly but that I thought was a bit odd. We told him about how we make websites and that we come to this event every year and take photos and stuff like that. The old man said to me that he didn't like all of the mean postings on the Jam bulletin board online. He also didn't like all of the pornography on the internet. What struck me odd about this is that most of the older folks I know do not even have access to the internet, they are not computer savvy and I am sure that internet access from the small northern town that he was from was very limited at best if they even had it all. But this older guy seemed to know a few things about the internet. There are many good things about the internet and many bad things as well. 

We then got up from our chairs and headed over by the South Gate and where the music was coming from. We told him that we would take him into the party as long as he behaved himself. My Dad told him that. It was kind of humorous I thought as one 60 year old man, my Dad, told this to another 60 something year old man and just like a child the old man said that he would be really good and would not get out of line. So in we went and listened to a band. There was an entire buffet of free food and plenty of free drinks. We all just sat and talked a bit more and each had a drink. I was going to fetch the drinks and I asked my Dad and the old guy what they wanted. My Dad wanted a beer, I said I was just going to get a pop and the old man said he would take a Coke as well. We drank our drinks and then left. As we left I felt the need to see that the old man continued on his way out the South Gate as we had promised the security staff. As I watched him go my Dad started heading for the North Gate where we were camping. I told my Dad to go ahead without me and I followed the old man out the South Gate. He saw me and seemed nervous. He was now not stumbling or acting drunk at all. He was walking very quickly. I caught up to him and we both used a couple of porta potties along the way. Then he told me that he could make it the rest of the way and I bid him farewell. About an hour ago this guy could barely walk without stumbling and nearly falling over. Now he was walking a straight line and quick. He showed no sign of drunkenness. He moved very well for an older fellow. We didn't eat anything and we only had 1 drink. The whole thing about meeting this man and helping him, and talking to him just seemed unique. Have you ever thought about God coming to you as an actual person incognito? I had that thought. My Dad asked me when I returned why I followed him. I just said that I wanted to make sure he got out the South Gate ok and that he was able to go around the corner and head to the East like he wanted to. I was surely not going to tell my Dad of the quick notion I had. It would have been silly. Or would it? It says in the Bible that when Jesus returns for the 2nd time, that He will come from the East. It was just a thought, but it sure made me ponder quite a bit about a few things.

I arrived back to the campsite and the sky was starting to lighten and soon the sun would be rising. Melissa was there and so was Amy. They were sitting around the fire still and mentioned to me that Melissa had lost her 2 rings. She had taken them off somewhere and could not find them and thought that they were lost. I walked around and tried to help her find them. I was sure they would show up somewhere. But the sun was rising and my attention was turned towards that. I wanted to help her find her rings but something was coming over me to want to watch the sun rise. I would look for the rings in the grass and then look at the horizon. I would look for the rings some more and look at the horizon. And then I saw the sun rise like a gift that morning. It may be a coincidence, it may not. I know in my heart that the signs given to me, which came back for the 2nd time at the Moondance Jam, came from God. That morning while the sun was rising and Mellissa, who’s last name was Rising, was there standing, unhappy about losing her rings, I knew my life had changed in a great way. 

I went to bed, I was tired and I slept until noon. I woke up and most of the Jammers were gone. My Dad and I slowly packed up the canopy and the other things around our site. After a while there were only 2 campers left in the entire North Camping area; ours and another one. As my Dad and I sat and took a break from packing, I looked over and saw 2 people sitting by their camper. They were looking at us, we at them. The Jam was over. We were 2nd to last to leave.

August 2nd, 2003

Rob and I talked about the 2nd letter of John. My friend Scott C. called me today and told me that in the last 2 weeks he had 2 rocks crack 2 of his windshields on 2 of his cars. (Hmmmmm, I know about rocks cracking a windshield.) 2 of my unit janitors at the prison on Unit 10 came up to the desk where I sit and within 5 minutes of each other both of them dropped their ID tags right in front of me accidentally in 2 separate instances. Another offender came up to the staff station today and told me that his room was still crawling with ants. So I wrote up a 2nd maintenance work order and filled out a vermin report. On my unit this form is located in folder number 22. In 10 years I have written about 4 of these out. The Visiting unit began calling for offenders to come to visit with their families. The 2nd visit called today was for a Christian inmate who I later found out, used to live upstairs from my partner Steve when he wasn't in prison. Steve is my partner on a website called . (We do not own this website anymore) After work Rob and I went to look at the property I saw the day before that is located between 2 of my properties. It has 2 domes and 2 windmills that generate power. I thought it would be a good site to have a new church. The property consists of 2 separate properties but they are next to each other and the total acreage of the 2 properties is 200. We would need a huge blessing in order to purchase such a property. It is located off of County Road 10 on the County Line road which separates the 2 counties in Minnesota called Pine and Carlton. My 2 properties are located in Carlton County and so is this property. It is a bit odd that this property is along the road that I take to go from one of my properties to the other. When it came up for sale, I took it as a sign. My son used to be in cub scouts with the son of the family who owns it and has played over there on occasion. I will keep my eye on it. It is also in the same area where my first sign of the rock hitting my windshield happened. It was on that very same road just a few miles from this property. 

August 6th, 2003

A Christian Offender at the prison I work at came to me and wanted to know if I would like to look at a book that he had just ordered and read. I was really busy and told him that I already knew about what this book was about. It was about tithing. I was busy and I was not really interested in looking at it then. Later he came back and he just handed it to me. So I read the opening few pages quickly. It was really good to my surprise and I took it as a sign that I had to read this book. The version he handed me was the 2nd printing of it. 

I went home that day and was sitting at the waterfall outside in my yard and I remembered the book the offender had showed me; "The Blessed Life" by Robert Morris. So I quickly went into the house and got on my computer and logged on to ; the large auction website where you can buy just about anything. I typed in, "The Blessed Life" in the search box and there was 1 copy for sale, just one and only one copy. But what struck me as odd is that there was exactly 2 days and 22 hours left on the auction for this book. When I saw that I knew I was going to be reading this entire book. I put in a bid. The auction would end on 8/9/03 at 2pm. 

August 8th, 9th, 10th 2003

I attended another outdoor music event called the Bayfront Blues Festival in Duluth, Minnesota. This was the 2nd music festival that I have been to this year. I have taken digital pictures at this event also in the past 2 years before this one. This year I was also sent 2 passes from the management office of this event to be able to get up close and get good close up shots of the performers. One pass was a media pass and one pass was a photo pass. The pass number I was issued was number 2. I gave the other pass to Richard and his number on his pass was 011. He also takes pictures at the Moondance Jam music festival. They sent me the passes really late and it was odd that I got number 2. I saw other photographers there with numbers as high as 33. 

August 19th, 20th 2003

I received the book I had won in the auction on ebay; "The Blessed Life" by Robert Morris. That first night I read about 50 pages. It was very good. I usually do not read books. I haven't read but maybe 1 other book since high school. But lately I have been reading the bible and many other books as of the time I am writing this. The next day I read the rest of that book. 2 days to read a book? What has gotten into me? LOL - More Lord More! Just after I finished reading it, I would say about 40 minutes elapsed and there was a knock at my door. I yelled, "Come in". And a younger lady was with a teenage boy and she handed me an advertising flyer for a music show, free food and games at our local town park. I asked her if she was asking for donations and she said no. I read the flyer again and saw that she was from the West Side Church which is about 7 miles from my house. I thought that it would be fun to attend this event that they were promoting and I also knew of 2 co-workers who attended that church; Ray and Jeff. I felt that I needed to give her something but that since she was not asking for anything, I didn't know what I could give. Then I got one of those thoughts, and God said to me, "The book, give her the book." And so with the book sitting right next to me that I had just read, I picked it up and I said to her, "I think I am supposed to give this to you, so here." She looked at it and read the title and said, "Thank you." And then she left with the young man. 

Now get this. A few days or so before I received the book by Robert Morris there was a wide spread attack of a computer virus. Recently there have been many such virus attacks and there seems to be no end to these malicious attempts. It has really gotten out of hand. While searching on the internet for the Author of the book I had just read, "The Blessed Life", I went to a search engine online called Google. I typed in Robert Morris and the search began. I was hoping to find out what church he was from so I could email him and thank him for his book. What I found out was rather odd. It turns out that a Robert Morris, not the one who wrote the book but another with the same name, was the original creator of a virus called a worm. That was what was going around now - a worm! He attended Cornell University, but he released it at MIT - a highly ranked technical college that deals greatly with technology advancements and computers especially. So Robert Morris created the first worm virus and I just read a book written by a different Robert Morris, all the while, my computer that I am writing this book on is going wacky do to the many extra emails I am getting caused by a new worm virus that someone has maliciously released into the general public’s email systems and network servers. I have never received so many emails, it's like a true plague. Robert T. Morris is now a teacher at MIT - how odd is that? At the time of the release of his virus worm in 1988, Robert T. Morris Sr., his Dad and a 2nd Robert T. Morris at that, was the chief of the National Security Agency. Did young Robert Jr. get into his Dad's stuff? Hmmmmm. LOL! 

August 21st, 2003

I went to work as usual and then came home. At around 5pm, I brought my Wife and Son with me to the event that the West Side Church was having at the local park that I knew about from the flyer I had received the day before. Actually my Son rode his bike and my Wife and I drove there. While I was there I participated in a fun watermelon seed spitting contest. I won the contest; I guess I still have quite a bit of hot air in me. LOL. There was also some free food that was going to be served and after the contest I went over to the pavilion where they were cooking and I saw Ray my co-worker from the prison making hotdogs. Ray and I started talking and I brought up the subject about getting baptized. I told him I felt the need to get baptized and soon. The night before I had just read the book of John and this time when I read it, I felt the need for public baptism as soon as possible. Ray looked to his left where the youth pastor at his church just happened to be standing. Ray then said to him, "You will baptize him right?" The Youth Pastor said to me assuredly, "Oh yeah, come on over to my place on the lake, we baptize people over there all the time. Whenever you want, just stop on by." I then looked at him and said, "Why wait? Isn't there a lake a couple hundred feet from here?" He looked at me again and said, "You want to do it right now?" I said, "Yes, right now would be good". He said, "Ok, let's go." I told him, "I am going to tell my family." He then went to get the senior pastor from the West Side Church and I went to get my Wife and Son so they could be witness to my baptism. We all started walking down to the lake and the 2 pastors introduced themselves to me, "Hi, we are Tim and Jim from the West Side." I just thought, "Oh Wow, I can certainly remember that!" The water was warm, we walked out about 20 feet into the lake and Pastor Jim said to me, "I am only going to ask you one thing. Do you believe in Jesus Christ as your personal Savior?" I said with a confident voice, "Yes I do!" There were more words said by them at this time that I do not remember, I was in a state of joy. I am sure whatever they said at that time was just perfect. Then I was leaned backwards and dunked under the water. The water came up onto my face but my whole face did not go under the water, just like half of it, sparing me from the water running up my nose. 

I then thought of how when I was at home one day a few months back and I was showering. I asked God to let me receive the Holy Spirit in me and I wondered if I could do that without some formal ceremony. I prayed to him to let the Holy Spirit come into me and that if it could be done in this way, that I wanted it to only be a partial coming in so to speak because I told him I still wanted to be baptized in the Spirit at some random public event in a body of natural water just like John the Baptist had done to Jesus and many others. So after Pastor Tim and Pastor Jim pulled me up out of the Lake, which is also a river in that Moosehead Lake is just a large wide area of the Moosehorn River, I had a thought come over me of "I was just baptized the rest of the way." Half way when I was at my home, and halfway just now. I think this was figuratively speaking mind you. Wow, how wonderful I thought. Can you be baptized halfway? Probably not, it is probably either all or nothing. But I asked God for it to be that way and it sure seemed like it happened in just that manner fleshwise. He knew I wanted to be baptized in a natural body of water and He also knew that when I asked for it to come over me when I was at home, He knew I was sincere and He granted me that gift, spiritually once, fleshly - twice.  

When I asked God to fill me with the Holy Spirit while showering at my home, I had this feeling come over me that was quite unique. It lasted for about 30 - 45 seconds. I felt lifted and from within me there was a sort of easy pressure on my body and a sort of light headedness. It felt euphoric, like a sort of head rush, almost like a slight drunkenness but different. Like a whole body rush. It is very hard to describe but it was good feeling in nature, not scary at all. I had that same sort of feeling come over me in October, 2003 and it lasted a lot longer. (Now looking back on this later, and re-reading my own testimony here, what I received in October on the day of Atonement was 100 fold more than what I felt in the shower, I even see here that I asked for a “partial filling” because I wanted to be baptized in public. At that time I don’t think I realized that being baptized by water and being baptized in the Spirit were and are 2 different things, but I can tell you this, that what I felt in the shower was a nice feeling, an uplifting feeling, and after what I felt in October, which was full blown awesome power from my head to my toes, and I actually felt God’s presence that was manifested in me, I believe I was completely filled with the baptism of the Holy Spirit in October, because on that day of Atonement, I released my Pride, humbled myself and cried out to God over my smoking issue.) But that happened after I ended this part of this book. So you can read about that later in this book. (See October 6th, 2003)

Here is the fun part about my baptism in water that day. It was witnessed by 2 of my family members. It was also witnessed by 2 of my Co-workers Jeff and Ray. I was baptized by 2 pastors whose names are the same as 2 friends of mine who happen to also be "brothers on the West Side" of St. Paul, MN. So when Pastor Jim and Pastor Tim from the West Side introduced themselves to me as, "Hi, we are Jim and Tim, we're from the West Side." They didn't even use the word church. As the church part of this event was a given maybe. But that's exactly how it was said to me. When I said, "I can remember that." It was easy to remember because it rhymed. After I was baptized by them, it hit me like a brick wall. "Duh, Wow, Jim and Tim from the West Side!" "Oh my! What are the odds of that?" God probably answered that one, but I was just having so much fun, I didn't hear exactly what the odds of it were. LOL. I played with Jim and Tim, 2 Mexican brothers from the West Side for many years. They lived really close to me in our neighborhood. I also knew where I would be going to church - The West Side Church which is west of Moose Lake. 

I know this may all seem weird to you, but that is how it happened. I have now read many peoples testimonies about how the Holy Spirit feels when it comes into you, and they are amazing and none of them are truly the same for each person. It is almost like it is customized for each and every person, yet some were very similar to mine. So don't expect anything in particular if you are, and yet expect anything and everything to happen because you may just get exactly that, anything and everything. Either way, you will know when the Holy Spirit comes upon you, you will change. It happens in many different ways and it has many different results or effects of it thereafter. There are many gifts of the Holy Spirit and you should seek them all. I urge you to ask others if they have experienced this or have heard of this. You can definitely read about it from other people who have written accounts of such testimonies. 

September 4th, 2003

I just got around to finishing the stories in the August Readers Digest. Here is what I read about.

(August 2003 - In the Readers Digest)

On page 122 an article entitled, "After Life" The scientific case for the human soul -

Tells of how scientists and doctors try to explain, but really cannot explain how people who have brain surgery are basically put to death, then operated on, have out of body experiences and are then resuscitated. While these people are completely flat lined with no brain activity registering, they have an out of body experience and can recall things that happened during their surgery. Thus proof of the human soul. They are trying to explain it away, but researchers found that the details these people gave while out of the body, were exact, and the fact that there was no brain activity, makes it seem impossible. But it did happen, and the researches now say they cannot determine based on these facts that life ends when your brain stops functioning.  

A lady told of how she was having some brain surgery and watched the surgeons doing something near her groin, and she thought that it must be a mistake. Well, (A) How could she have even made that thought at all, while (B) she was completely brain dead at the time? The doctors who listened to her story went back through the timeline of the surgical records and what she saw was that the doctors were removing a vein from her leg to re-use in her head and how she described in detail what they did was very accurate. According to the timeline of the removal of that vein, she had been clinically brain dead for quite some time. She saw the white light or tunnel that we have heard about from many other testimonies and said that she saw family members who greeted her. Her Uncle told her to go back as it was not her time and so she did. It was very cold when she did go back into her body.  

I just thought this would be a very interesting article to pass on to you all, especially because of its content and the fact that it happened to be on page 122 seemed to grab my attention. Also in that same monthly edition of the Readers Digest there was another story of a guy who survived 2 Air Crashes in the same day. One was a plane and 1 was a helicopter. How rare would you say that is? I wouldn't want to have to go through something like that. 

September 11th, 2003

This is the 2 year anniversary of the terrorist attack on the United States. It is now called Patriot's day. The Twin Towers in New York were destroyed when 2 planes flew into them. A 3rd plane flew into the Pentagon, a 5 sided building which is the United States Military headquarters building. A 4th plane crashed while in route to its target which no one knows for sure what the target was. Some suspect the target was the White House where the President lives or was it to be a 2nd plane to hit the Pentagon? Or was it some other target?

Here are some more interesting things about 9/11.

Date Of The Attack: 9/11 - 9 + 1 + 1 = 11

September 11th is the 254 day of the year: 2 + 5 + 4 = 11

After September 11th, there are 111 days left until the end of the year

119 is the area code to Iraq: 1 + 1 + 9 = 11

Twin Towers, standing side by side, look like the number 11

The State of New York was the 11th State to enter the Union

New York City consists of 11 letters

Afghanistan consists of 11 letters

The Pentagon consists of 11 letters

On Flight 11, The 1st plane to hit, there were 92 people on board: 9 + 2 = 11

On Flight 77, there were 65 people on board: 6 + 5 = 11

Add 1 +1 in the number 11, that would = 2

Yesterday, I prayed to God that nothing tragic would happen in the world on September 11th. I didn't want to see another repeat of the terrorist attacks from 2 years ago and lots of innocent people getting killed. Thank God that nothing like that happened today. But it was a sad day in a way because 2 very famous John's died. One was a country music singer - Johnny Cash, and the other, a TV comedian - John Ritter. They both died for health reasons.

September 14th, 2003

I took Rob to the Minnesota Vikings 2nd football game of the season, which was also their home opener against the Chicago Bears. On our way down I knew Rob and I were going to need God's favor. We were running late so we needed no traffic jams and we also needed favor to get a parking place. We saw brake lights coming up and I said, "UH OH that is not conducive to us getting down there and being able to tailgate for a while." Rob immediately said a prayer and we did not have to stop but slowed down and drove straight through. A few more miles ahead it happened again. Many more brake lights appeared. I had a thought and it was that if we kept our faith in what we pray for in Jesus name, it will not fail. We never had to stop at the 2nd one either, we just slowed down a bit and drove on through. In fact in both cases the right lane which we were in moved quicker than the left lane, which is not usually the normal thing.  

Now we needed favor from God for parking as we were now in downtown Minneapolis near the Metro Dome. If you get to the area ahead of time by at least 3 hours, you can usually find a good spot to park or get in a lot that is favorable to you so you can be near other friends of yours. You may even be able to find a parking meter which can save you a lot of money. Parking fees during a football game average $25. A meter will run you $4 - $6 depending on how long you park but they are very hard to find. The lot that I usually park in was full. The other lot, my so called back-up lot was also full. There were no meters available anywhere. Parking this year is extra scarce in the tailgating lots because there are 2 very large construction projects going on. 2 big buildings are being built that are taking up quite a bit of the old parking areas. But somehow I knew something would come up. I knew God's favor was with Rob and me. I called up Mike W. and Scott C. who I knew were at the game and asked them where they had parked, and both said that the lots that they were in were full. They were about 2 blocks away from each other. I just kept driving around and looking. I was also thinking that I did not want to have to pay $25. But we needed to park soon so we could go meet with our friends before the game. We then found a parking lot that was open, and I asked a guy how much was it to park there?? He said, "Nothing. No one is here charging anyone today I guess". As skeptical as that may seem, I took it as a sign thinking that it was the favor of God we were there. Now mind you if you get caught parking in a lot that you are not supposed to be in, you will either get a ticket to pay a big fine or your car will get towed away. So I have this brief thought in my head of, "What if the car gets towed or I get a ticket? Then I just answered my own thought and said to myself, "Have faith that it will be ok". I said a quick, "Thank you Father", and I never wondered about it again. After the game there was no ticket and the car was still there. Is that lot always free? I highly doubt it. I will check again next time I am down there, but I will only use that spot in a situation where I am running late or low on funds. I would not want to abuse that privilege and I know in my heart who to thank.  

We met our friends in 2 separate areas. First we ran into Scott C., (He was the one who came over to my house 2 days ago to work on a double shower he had built for me last summer and I also work with him at the prison.) he was with his friend Chris. Chris is Bryan's brother with whom I work with in my part time job in real estate. Scott gave Rob and I each a cold bottle of Labatt Blue. He said it was not the beer sold here in the USA but that it was brought back from Canada. "The alcohol content is different", Scott said with a smile on his face. I tasted it and liked it. I thought it was crisp and pure and left no funny after taste. After we finished having our 1 beer with Scott, we left and went to meet another friend of mine who also is named Mike. My first name is Mike, short for Michael. I happen to have 2 really good friends named Mike as well; Mike W from the West Side, and Mike T from Como Park. Mike W. was with a friend named Greg. I used to bowl with him and Mike about 9 years ago and I haven't seen Greg since then. I have known Mike W. since half way through the 3rd grade when I was 9 years old. That is almost 28 years as of right now. We met in Mrs. Troje's class in a school on the upper West Side called Cherokee Heights Elementary. Today was also Mike W.'s birthday. I wished him a Happy Birthday. 

The 4 of us walked around all of the tailgating lots and looked at how all of the fans were grilling and cooking and how they had their vehicles and their selves decorated. It is just a unique attraction to say the least. There is a lot of drunkenness at these tailgating parties. I know this; I used to get drunk at the parties there many of times. Now I can go there and have 2 beers and be just fine with it. After our walk, we went to where Mike W. and his friend were parked. I asked them if they had any cold beers left. Greg who was with Mike W. opened his trunk and handed Rob and I each a cold bottle of Labatt Blue. Mike's friend continued to say that this beer was not from the USA but was brought back from Canada. "The Labatt Blue from the USA is made weaker he said." I looked at Rob, and he looked at me and said, "You know, I thought that was funny when I saw these 2 guys with the same beer we had just had over at Scott's." I just smiled at Rob. We drank our 2nd beer of the day and then I was getting hungry. I yelled across the parking lot, "Does anyone have any leftover food that they aren't going to eat?" The guys next to us said sure, and kindly cooked Rob and I a very tasty hamburger. "Thank you Father". I also thanked them also. We headed in to see the game and watched the Vikings win to make their record 2-0. 

Now what are the chances of that? I may have tried a Labatt Blue in my life once. Maybe twice, maybe not at all, but I do not remember for sure. I have tried many beers in my past days and I don't remember specifically liking Labatt Blue in particular, which tells me that it would be rare if I drank some or purchased some myself. I have had many other Canadian beers that I have liked. The fact that I was now given 2 of them at 2 separate locations, by 2 separate people, who specifically told me that they had each gotten it from Canada and that it was brought back from there, and that it was not the USA version of that brand of beer was not a coincidence.  

That is basically what I am trying to tell you all with this book. These small unlikely coincidences are not coincidences. They are small miracles that God is using to tell us something. And He is telling me "2", and He keeps telling it to me; thus "2!". Why do you suppose He is telling me this? Might you have any idea at all? Would you care to make a guess? He knows I am writing this book, does He keep giving me these signs / miracles so that I have more content to write about? Possibly, only He knows. 

But if that were the case then why is God using a "2" to do it. Why doesn't He use something else like the birds I was seeing early on? Why didn't He keep using them? How about a color, or a certain message, or a sound, or a full word? I hope you can see where I am going with this, as this is what I believe. I believe in Jesus Christ, I believe His 2nd coming is very near. I have an urgency to finish and publish this book, yet a caution to do it correctly with God's guidance. For nothing has nor will exist without God. I need more patience. Is patience given, earned or learned? With God, anything is possible and I think all of the 3 are probable. 

September 18th, 2003

I asked God for more guidance as to the exactness of why "2" was being used by Him. It was a bold request made by me because I am beginning to break down in His glory. My impatience is getting the best of me. I need to be more patient; this I know, yet it is very hard. Like a child on the eve of Christmas, wanting to open gifts before it is time. I asked God to please enlighten me of the reason He used a "2" and to please do it within 2 days. Was it the 2nd coming of Jesus? Was it just for me to have more information to write this book? Please Lord, please, I am burning up with desire and at the same time lost, confused, happy, and full of wonder. I need more patience. 

God showed me that night, He didn't wait too long, not a day or even 2, but that very same evening.

The answer to my question was this; "It's a Miracle. It's a big Miracle". Not the exact answer that I was looking for, but definitely a good one! 

Thank you Father.

Well what would constitute a Big Miracle in today's society? I would like to hear of some biblical scholars versions of what they think one would be. I think that this is truly a big miracle but I also think that there is so much more to this. God has a way of doing things in a big way and even bigger than you can really imagine. He does it His way, and His way is always better, and His way is always different than what we would think of.

As I started writing this book, I wrote that God hasn't performed Miracles on a Grandiose scale like He used to (that I know of) i.e.; "The parting of the Red Sea". Since it has been a very long time since God has performed a miracle of that magnitude (that I know of) only now do I see, that the miracle He has given me of "2!" to share with you, is indeed "grandiose". 

September 23, 2003

The softball team that I played on this year just happened to get themselves to the Championship Game tonight. They went through the playoffs undefeated in the winners bracket and would play the winner of the losers bracket. About 4 weeks ago, I tore a muscle in my leg which rendered me unable to sprint or run at 100%. I was called today to see if I would be able to play, but I opted not too as I didn't want to re-injure that muscle. But I told them I would be there to watch and cheer them on. My Christian friend Rob and I played on 2 softball teams this year together. He played with me on my team that I had played on for the past 7 years and I played on his team up in Cloquet, MN. Here is something odd about the 2 team names that we played for. My team was called, The River Inn. They were located in Duquette, MN. There is also another team called the River Inn, but they are from Cloquet, MN. Rob's team was from Cloquet, MN and they are called "Roosters". Last year their name was Richards. New owners of the bar re-named the bar from Richard's to Roosters this year. What is the short name or a nickname for a man with the name of Richard? What is a short name or a nickname for a rooster? Now with an underlying tone of 2 sexual innuendos about the male genitalia, when used in a different context and separately, there is nothing wrong with either of those words, but put them together in this context, and that is funny. Calling a guy Dick because his name is Richard is perfectly ok. Calling a rooster a cock is perfectly ok. Their slogan on the team hats was, "From Dicks to Cocks". Rob wouldn't even wear one for its insinuation. I didn't wear one either, but I surely did chuckle when I heard that. I think it was very odd and quite a coincidence. The only reason I am writing about it is because of the obvious signs of 2 between the names of the 2 teams and towns they were in, the fact that Rob and I both played on them and the coincidences between them. Now I know some of you reading this are still laughing. It's ok, go right ahead. I couldn't have made this stuff up if I tried! And the fact that it is all true makes it that much more hilarious. I wonder what God sounds like when He laughs?  

In the very first game that I played with Rob's team, I hit a solo home run. I usually am not a home run hitter. We lost that game 21 - 1. Rob on the other hand hits homeruns quite frequently. He probably hit one or 2 or 3 in every game this year except for that one game or maybe 2 this year. I didn't keep track of his stats. On my team we did not fair too well. We ended the season with a very poor record. But in the last game of the season for my team, I hit my 2nd homerun. Rob's son Christian was there watching me, he is 4 years old and told me before I batted that he was going to say a prayer for me. I thought it was the sweetest thing. I went to bat after that prayer and just crushed a good one over the fence and into the trees. Wow, Praise God! On Rob's team I also hit a homerun in the last regular season game, which was also my last game of this season as that game was when I was injured. Cory, the coach said to me after I hit it, "So Flipp, you hit a homer in your first and your last game." That was pretty neat I thought. And the fact that I hit a home run on both of my team's last game was even neater. Now isn’t that odd? A coincidence?

Now it was the playoffs, and I was unable to play. But the team did excellent with their new found confidence in using the powerful Mikken Ultra II bat. Rob's team had bought one but it was a dud. They had to send it in to get a 2nd one and were without that strong bat for most of the season.

The Championship game was in front of them. I was there and offered to keep the stat book to record the games hits and runs for our team. If they win, they win it all, if they lost, seeing as how it was double elimination, they would have to play again immediately after. The game began about 30 minutes late because the loser's bracket games had taken longer than expected. It was not even a contest. The other team pummeled us 30-8 and beat us by 22 runs. I walked over to Rob and said to Rob, "What do you think of that score, losing by exactly 22 runs?" Rob and I just smiled at each other. He and I knew without even saying a word that the fact the team lost by 22 runs was not a coincidence. Now we had to play them again. I am 100% positive and I never asked Rob, but I knew before the game that he said a prayer. I also said one. 

The 2nd game was intense! It started out very close. We were up by one with a score of 3-2 after the first inning. After that, the other team took the lead and held onto it. The other team had managed to build their score up to 19 runs by the 6th inning. And in the 7th inning they had the bases loaded with no outs. We were down by 2 runs and it seemed as though they were about to increase their lead. I mean, bases were loaded and all with no outs; it was looking like they were in a pretty nice position to capitalize on the situation. But then the incredible happened. The infamous triple play! I don't think I have ever seen one in person before. But in a tangle of errors and quick thinking on our defenses part, it happened. There was a ground ball hit to my friend Rob on 1st base and he gunned it home saving the run from scoring. The catcher gunned it to 3rd quickly which made for a very close play at 3rd. The umpire called him out. This lead to more confusion for the runner at 1st as he just kind of stopped half way between 1st and 2nd and was wondering what the call was. Everyone was just kind of standing around and the 3rd baseman threw the ball to 2nd base and the 2nd baseman tagged out the 3rd guy running very late to 2nd base in his confusion. It wasn't pretty, except for the first out to home which was cleanly a secure force out at the plate. The 2nd out was very close at 3rd and the 3rd out was definitely a mistake made by that runner who just seemed to be in some sort of confused state of what to do. Do you know what the odds are of a triple play? Wow!

We came up to bat and needed 1 run to tie and 2 to win. The score was 21-20 in their favor. Our first man up hit the ball to their shortstop and he made an error. We now had a guy on 1st. The next batter hit a pop up fly ball to the 1st baseman. This put the guy on 1st in quite a predicament. He could not run, for if the 1st baseman caught the ball, he would surely be out if he was anywhere off of the bag. The 1st baseman dropped the ball and instead of picking it up and touching the base or the runner who was standing right next to him, he fumbled it at which time our runner on 1st took off towards 2nd base. He reached to pick it up the ball and fumbled it again which allowed the batter to reach first safely and the runner to advance to 2nd base. Wow, I thought, this is unbelievable. I was happy, I cheered and I smiled at Rob. 

The next man up hit for a clean base hit and loaded the bases. Then we popped one up for the 1st out. Then another hit brought in the tying run. A ground ball to the shortstop next was the last play of the game, for he threw it to 2nd and got the runner out from 1st, but the 2nd baseman did not complete the double play and our runner from 3rd scored during the play. This ended the game with the final score of 22 - 21. (There's that number 22 which came up significantly tonight - twice.) All I could think about was of back in the year 1980 and how the Team USA Hockey won the Gold Medal in the Olympics and when they beat the Team from USSR to go to the finals, Al Michaels the announcer just yelled, "Do you believe in Miracles?!!!!!!!!" It was all I could think of and I said it out loud in a very happy and blissful voice. I looked at Rob and he said, "Well, Of course I do!" I did too. It was the greatest and most fun softball game I have ever watched.  

I was looking for a great ending to my book, although I don't think that the 2's have stopped coming, I was looking for a really cool and fun ending to this part of it. I need to post this story for people to read and if I kept on writing it, it might never be read. I was wondering if something really huge was going to happen. I just have that feeling that something grandiose was going to happen and that I was going to witness it and write it down as my big finale'. And then I picked up my bible and in the very last chapter of those 66 biblical chapters is a book written by the Apostle John. It is called "Revelation". Revelation is the last book in the Holy Bible, and so if you go to the bible and look at how the bible ends you will see that there are 22 chapters in Revelation. And in Chapter 22 there are 21 verses. 

Revelation 22:21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 

October 6th, 2003

I said a prayer last night and something amazing happened. I was still battling with smoking and feeling guilty. I knew I would not be a good witness or testimony to God if I continued to smoke. I said a prayer and it went something like this. 

Father, I don't want to be addicted to smoking, I will not be a good witness. I am very good at many things in this life, but I am not great at anything. I know this may sound puffed up, but I want to be great at something and it needs to be in you. This smoking has to stop, please help me to quit Father. To the devil in me who has me held in bondage by the addiction of smoking, I bind you and cast you into the pit where you will remain until judgment day, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, Amen. 

Normally when I have said a prayer in the past before this I always said it in the name of Jesus or in Jesus' name, or in the name of Jesus Christ. Never before have I said, "In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth" until last night. I was doing some reading and I read about a preacher who cast out some witches at one of his services. His name is Greg J. Austin. I read his book, "The Awakening Anointing" Book 1

He used the above prayer "in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth" with great results and I also read how he bound and cast the demon out. I said the prayer last night earnestly and with some force and a sense of urgency, and with humility, and with love for Jesus and a lot of emotions were running through me while I was praying it. I don't think it matters how you say the actual name of Jesus, but that it is how you feel when you say it, how deep in your heart do you mean it. I guess reading that gave me a lot of encouragement and it really showed.

Close to midnight, about 30 minutes after saying that prayer, the Holy Spirit came into me. What I felt was a magnification of about 100 fold of what I felt when I asked God to receive the gift of the holy spirit back in April, 2003.  

I slept good last night, and I have been awake since about 9am. It is now 1:30 pm and I am not feeling any urgency to have or want a cigarette. The thought is there when I bring it up, but I can easily dismiss it. I have a slight cold still where mucus comes up from my lungs, but it is clear. Usually in the morning I have some dark brown stuff come up from my lungs and now it is just clear. I have not coughed up any brown mucus. I seem to also be breathing easier. Praise God! 

I thought about what day today is and I see that it is the Jewish Holiday of Yom Kippur (The Day of Atonement). They say that it is their most important and sacred holiday. I am not Jewish. But what the Jewish people do today is ask God to forgive their sins and broken promises made to God before the book of Life closes. It seems like it is a way for them to make things right with God so that they can have another good year ahead of them. They also pray and fast the whole day and have no marital relations and will not wear leather shoes and will not wear perfumes or lotions or wash. They say they do this to be like the angels in heaven who cannot do these things. In a sense, what I asked God to do was to help me to stop sinning by abusing my body and it happened to be on a very sacred day for the Jewish nation. I prayed it last night before midnight but I am not really that sure of the time. The spirit of God moved over me early this morning just after midnight.  

I said that prayer around 11:30 pm on October 5th, 2003. It must have been about a half our later that I felt it. Something came over me and into me and out from me and encompassed me. I felt a lifting inward pressure on my body, but my mind was clear and unaffected. It was like a head rush kind of feeling but the warm heat and pressure were only in my body. This feeling lasted about 2 minutes maybe as long as 4 minutes. And then I felt it go into my jaw and around my teeth, and then back into my body once more but not as strong as the first wave and I began to breathe easier. While this was happening, I just stayed still and accepted what was happening to my body and I repeated over and over in my head, "Thank you Father, Thank you Father, Thank you Father!.." 

That morning I did not grab a cigarette nor did I that night. The next day, in the evening on October 7th, the strong urge to smoke was again overpowering me. I am weak in this. I don't want to be weak. Soon, I pray soon will all the urges leave me. I smoked again and felt so ashamed. What have I done? Help me. Forgive me. (I was finally delivered from smoking on March 17th, 2007. After battling this addiction for so long, I finally broke down and cried out to God and told Him that I could not do it on my own, that I would just continue to fail and that this would lead me down a bad path. The phone rang just a few minutes after this prayer. It was Blue Cross and they asked me if I wanted to quit smoking. I signed up, got some patches, wore them for 8 days and was delivered from my smoking addiction of 22 years. Praise God)

October 14th, 2003

2 offenders or prisoners of the state of Minnesota were re-assigned to my unit as unit workers/janitors. But these 2 offenders were assigned to my unit by means other than normally done so. Usually an offender is placed as a unit worker by means of the Job Placement Committee. There are special circumstances which allow an offender to get placed as a worker without going through this normal channel. 1 would be that an offender had a unit job on a different unit and was then re-assigned to come and live on my unit. This situation happens a few times a year and when it does, I just make an extra position on the unit for this person until one of the regular workers leaves and an opening is then created. Another way that an offender can get added to my unit as a worker is through an administrative move in which the admin team, health services, or psych services makes a decision to do so for the benefit of the facility, the offender or both in very rare circumstances. It just so happened that on this day, I had to create 2 extra positions on my unit for each of the above cases. But this gets even better and rarer in that both offenders needed a bottom bunk and had viable bottom bunk restrictions for special placement within a cell. This instance becomes even rarer when you look at the 2 offender's identification numbers. The State of Minnesota issues each offender with a number when they come into the system. Back in the 1970's the first offender received a number of 100001, and then proceeded up to 100002. Currently someone coming into the system now would receive a number of 212500 or there about. The 2 offenders who I had to make 2 extra spots for due to special circumstances that were rare to begin with had consecutive numbers!! Each number started with 135*** which at this time is a fairly old number identifying these 2 individuals as having been in the system for a very long time. The numbers were consecutive and the fact that they were old numbers and not new intakes into the system makes this instance very, very, very, very, very rare. What does this mean? I do not know, maybe it will add up to something later. This is a very rare and odd situation.

November 3rd, 2003

My wife was in a bad accident and her truck rolled over on some slippery ice and snow. The truck was totaled, but yet she walked out of it with a minor bump on the head and a scratch on her hand. I think it was a miracle that she was not hurt badly. She was on her way to re-vote in the election to go on strike with the State of Minnesota. After they voted to reject last time in September, a new agreement was reached which still seems like it is not a very good deal, the members of the union will vote again for the 2nd time. The officers in my unit will not have to revote, as we have already voted to arbitrate our contract with a neutral mediator. So I did not have to re-vote but my wife did. My wife did not make it to vote due to the accident she had. The vehicle she was driving was a vehicle in which we had just purchased a month ago as a customized vehicle that was in a previous rollover accident. 

That same night I bowled my 1st 600 series in our bowling league with a 602. Last year I was elected by the members to be the Vice President of the league. I get to help with planning the banquet at the end of the season. 

Also on this day I won both of my fantasy football games for the 4th week in a row giving me a streak of 8 wins in a row. I was the first person in our entire league to go over 1000 points. My total is now 1021. My birthday is 10/21. Even though I have this many points which is above all others, in my division at this time I am in 2nd place, and tied with another team at that - LOL. I didn't have time to study the players this year and I just picked 5 players to keep from last year and gave Rob some rough selections and then I prayed and let Rob pick me a team as I could not attend the drafting of the players. I just didn't have time, I didn't want it to consume me as it did in the past and I just wanted to have a decent team that would make a decent showing and hope I had some luck on my side. I started out losing a lot of games early on but I kept the faith and was still having fun. We are more than half way through the season; I will enjoy the outcome, no matter how it ends. But I did enjoy seeing the team I have score the most points out of all the teams in our league this week. That's the first time that has happened for my team. 

November 23, 2003

My wife came to church with me for the first time which was really nice. I was able to attend church today with my wife because I had offered to sell my Vikings football tickets to a friend of mine named Keith. We call him Duck. He accidentally wrote me out a check for 2 dollars more than their face value.

November 30th, 2003

My son came to church with my wife and me for the very first time. What a blessing! Thank you Father! 

The news station was reporting that a woman who had been kidnapped in North Dakota at a shopping mall had still not been found. She was abducted on November 22nd and she was 22 years old. I took notice of the 2 instances of the 22's and I felt something. I said a prayer to have the person responsible come to light and that they be caught and she be located. I am also sure many other people had also said the same prayer. What I did pray for that some may not have was that the demon within the person that did that be cast down into the pit where it remain until judgment day.  

December 1st, 2003

Well I had another great night of bowling! For the 2nd week in a row I bowled my high series! My first game was a 269, my 2nd game was a 224 for the 2nd week in a row, and my 3rd game was a 181 for a total of 674! Also the 269 is my single highest game I have ever rolled. So on that night I set 2 personal records! Was that ever fun! On this night I won 2 games of cards and that 269 score took the high single game of the night pot as well. 2 weeks in a row with 3 financial blessings.  

When I was finished bowling I went to change into my street shoes and I found out that someone had taken my solid black tennis shoes! There was another pair of all black shoes left there and I figured that the person who took mine had just made a simple mistake. They fit really nice and were very comfortable! LOL! So not only did I have a great night of bowling, I went home with a nicer pair of shoes as an added bonus! (I will bring them back next week to see if they bring mine back, but it will be fun to walk in someone else's shoes for a week. LOL! I wonder who it was?)

I came home that night after bowling and heard on the TV news channel that the man responsible for kidnapping that woman from the parking lot of the Shopping Mall in North Dakota had been captured and charged with the crime of kidnapping. They have still not located the missing woman. Now this is the weird part. The man responsible was at my prison only 6 months ago and was released on May 1st. Not only was he at my prison where I work as a security officer, but when I worked on Unit 8 a few years back, he was in my unit! I saw the picture of the man on TV and I knew the guy! Wow. That is kind of weird. I prayed again that she is found alive and OK, in the name of Jesus, Amen!  

December 23rd, 2003

Rob, Mike C and myself met for our first Bible Study on Friday. We wanted to meet earlier on Monday, but things happened and others could not make it. We met on Friday and we set a plan in motion that it would not be a normal Bible Study but actually to have church and to lay a foundation. Rob and 2 Mike's. Glory to God we shall see where God leads us in this ministry. 

December 24th, 2003

At work we have an email Bible Study going and the day before Christmas I sent out this email.

I truly believe in the power of God to answer our prayers. And so I would like to share with you a prayer that I just prayed for. I prayed that on this Christmas Day, may each and every one of you witness or hear of a Christmas Miracle that you will be able to share with someone. What it will be, I do not know. When it will happen exactly, I don't know. But when you hear of something, or see something, remember to share the story with all of us. If we all pray as one, and in one accord, God will take notice. Will you pray this small prayer with me?

May you have the most peaceful, and loving Christmas you have ever had, and may God's Joy pour out upon you this holiday season. Blessed be our Savior Jesus Christ, in his name - all things are possible. A King of all Kings was born, let them all know why.

Thank you Father, in the name of Jesus, Amen

Mike Flipp

December 26th, 2003

I sent out this email to all of them. These things happened on Christmas day.

From my last email that I sent to all of you, I had told you that I prayed to witness or hear or see a Christmas Miracle. I also asked all of you to keep your eyes open for something. I said that I didn't know how, or when or the circumstances, but to just be ready for anything. And so I did. And so I received.

Here is my Christmas Miracle Story to share with all of you.

I worked on Unit 10 as usual; I was able to talk with a few offenders about God's Word, to a few Christian inmates as well as a few Muslim offenders. One especially is quite interested in what I have been talking to him about. He is now willing and ready to receive what God has in store from him, He said he will keep an open mind and for as stubborn and dead set on what he believed a few weeks ago, that is a very encouraging sign.

When I went home I listened to sermon on CD and then my wife's Dad called me and invited me over to his house for dinner, as my wife and son were in the cities visiting her Aunt for Christmas. So over I went to my wife's Dad's house for Dinner and I also told him that I would bring over a couple of movies to watch. They were about Miracles! Titled - "Miracles are Real" and they are put out by Time Life Video. A few weeks ago I was looking around on ebay for some good study and reading material and I found a set of 4 books about healings and miracles and I found this 2 video tape set. I put in bids early, well before the close of the auction and I said a prayer that I would be able to get them and get them at a great price! Well God blessed me in that I was not out bid on either of them. I won both auctions. The 4 book set opened at $1.99 and that is what I got them for, and this 2 video set that came brand new from Time Life Video opened at $.01 is what I paid for them! So I won 2 auctions that totaled $2.00! (I had to pay shipping costs of around 5 bucks each is all) Well I have read 2 of the books so far and they were fascinating and talked about the healing power of God. But I had yet been able to watch the videos. So I went over to my wife's Dad's house and the movies were still sealed in the box. I asked him to hand me his pocket knife and he just took it out and opened the brand new videos and we sat down to watch them after dinner. But just before we sat down to eat dinner, He told me a story of something that happened to him in church last week. He said that he would tell me, because of the story I had written about the signs of 2. He said it was really odd and that he said he would have felt embarrassed to share it with anyone else. He tells me of how he was sitting in church and was staring at some wood etched area up behind the pulpit area with some fancy type carving molding type of thing and that in this area he saw a green glowing light. Hmmm, he said to himself, and he thought that maybe his mind was playing tricks on him. He kept staring and watching it. There was no one else sitting next to or near him at all. Then from out of no where floats down from the ceiling, a very small half inch by half inch piece of paper. It lands on the pew in front of him and perfectly aimed at him so that he can read 2 letters written on it. The letters were MA. He always called his Mom - Ma and Grandma Sarah was probably one of the most religious people I knew of always going to church and praying diligently. She passed away about 2 years ago. What the green light was, and where this piece of paper came from had to be from God. He showed me the small piece of paper and I just thought about how this paper could have fluttered about and landed so perfectly to catch his attention. Wow. Praise God.

After dinner we watched the Miracles are Real videos. In the 2nd video one of the stories was about how 13 people were going to choir practice at the West Side Church. Wow, I thought, that is where I go to church at! So I paid really close attention. Granted it was in another state, but still it had the same name! What happened was that they were supposed to have choir practice at 7:30. The choir leader showed up a little later than usual, he parked about a block away and as he got closer to the church he seen that all of the lights were out. He thought that was very odd as some people always show up really early, especially 2 regulars who always showed early. As he approached the church had saw something awful, the steeple and the entire top of the church had fallen off and there was a huge pile of debris along the side of the church! Wow he thought. Then he couldn't believe what happened next! The entire church just blew up! Wow, Oh no, he thought! As the rescue squads showed up and crowds began to grow, they wanted him to stay to identify bodies of the people who were inside. So as they started gathering all the choir members together, they soon realized that no one was in the church at all! Every single member of the choir was delayed and arrived late. He showed up the earliest out of everyone and looked at his watch - 7:27. This was late for him. I took notice of the time he stated on the video and I looked up at the clock to see what the actual time was right then as I was watching this video. The time that showed on the wall at Dawn's Dad's house was about 5 minutes to 7:00. I had a thought go through my head as , "What will happen today at 7:27 pm? It was about a half hour from now. I hoped that nothing bad would happen to our West Side Church. We continued watching the movie. The movie was just about over and the last story showed a minister who had come down with some sort of problem in his throat which left his speech very raspy. He went to the doctor over a 3 year period and what was recorded on the scope was that more and more scar tissue was building up in his throat and the doctors told him that within a year or so he would lose all of his speech and would be a total mute. He lost his job as pastor as he could no longer give the sermons. The church he served was a very huge 24,000 member church. He still kept at it, although with a withering and almost whispering voice, he put on a head strap microphone and was still able to have bible study with the teenagers on Sunday. He states on the video that that bible study was the only one of many they do that is regularly recorded on reel to reel tape. As he was talking he was really raspy and you could hear on the live recording that he was very difficult to hear and there was a lot of wispy sounds, but he could still be heard with the amplified mic he was wearing around his head. He started preaching about psalm 103 and that when he got to verses 3 and 4 his voice, recorded live on tape, and they played the actual recording on the video, came back! He was elaborating on the verses on verse 3 and that they ought not to put god in a box and limit Him, that they should believe all things are possible and as he said those words, his voice came back! I was just amazed as I watched this and heard this live recording happen in front of many witnesses. I looked up at the clock, and at the time he was healed by God, as I was watching this tape, it was exactly 7:27! It was confirmation of me hearing, and seeing a miracle on Christmas Day! The minister went to the Doctor and when the recorded the scope test down his throat on video, for which they have recording of his throat for over the last 3 years, there was not one single shred of scar tissue anywhere! Praise God!

There are no limits to what God can do, all I think he wants us to do is Love him and flip the switch. Act on your faith.

Glory to God and keep your eyes open and start talking and sharing God's glory with any and all who will listen.

Peace to you this holiday season.

Mike Flipp 

January 2nd, 2004

Have you ever purchased a used car? Well I have on several occasions and it is not one of the more fun things that I like to do. It ranks right up there with scrubbing the bathroom floor. Either you need a car, to which you can become desperate and then you may have to settle for something you don't like, or you end up buying one for more than you really want to pay or can afford. Then when you get the car, it is used and probably, but not always, has some mechanical issues to deal with. So when you buy a new car, you are actually buying some piece of mind as well so they say. But you will lose a few thousand dollars immediately when you drive it off the lot.  

But any way, after our recent roll over accident that my wife miraculously walked away from unscathed, we needed another car. Now I had an older car that we were saving for our son to use and the fact that we had this car made our situation less desperate in that need. This older car is really nice and is a very reasonable mode of transportation. But being an older large car with the older carburetor that they have in those vehicles, you have to pump the gas half way and then hold it just so, in order to get it to start. My wife does not like the size of the vehicle or this starting practice, so she drove my pickup truck and I drove the older car.  

We were looking for another car and we figured we could afford a certain amount for payments and we had a figure that we came up with of $7,000. One day about 3 weeks ago while looking in the paper, I found a car that I thought would be perfect for her, so I called the lady and asked her to tell me about the car and what condition it was in. We agreed on a price first as I used the Kelly Blue Book to help me decide what would be a fair price. I drove up 45 miles to look at the car and when I arrived, the windshield was cracked, the mirror was dangling, the interior was ripped and trashed and I just couldn't believe I drove all that way to look at this car that was not well cared for at all. I didn't even test drive it. A week later my wife was looking in the paper and saw an ad with a car priced in our range, but the ad did not state the amount of mileage on it. So I phoned the dealer up in Duluth and asked him if they had the car, he said no, that it had sold. But we also saw another car in the paper in the same ad and asked him if that one was still available, he put me on hold and then came back a few minutes later and told me that they still had the car there and that it only had 32,000 miles on it. I said great! I asked him how late they would be open and then told him we would be driving up to take a look at it. When we got there he went to go and get the car and he filled it up with gas and said that this car did not have a moon roof like the ad said, but that we could still take it for a test drive. And so we did. We did not care too much about the moon roof, as that is an option we could live without. After our test drive, we noticed some burns in the car and a few other minor things, but for the price and the low mileage we were going to buy it. When we drove back to the dealer, we walked inside to make our offer on the car and he told me that the car in the ad with the moon roof was sold over a week ago and that it should not have been placed in the ad at all. The car we drove was going to cost another 1300 dollars more than the price we wanted to pay. Ughhhh! Back home we went discouraged again after having driven another 45 miles there and back. I just prayed to God for Him to help us to find a really nice car that we would like and at a great price. I was putting it into His hands. He wants to help us you know, we have not because we ask not. 

On New Years Eve we picked up Dawn's Dad at his house which is a mile from our home. Near his house is a used car dealer and at the very end of the lot was a car in plain view on the end of the row so that it could be seen very easily. Had it been in the middle or back a few rows, we wouldn't have seen it, but it was parked right out in the front and at the end. As we approached closer my wife and I both saw it and went, WOW, look at that nice car! Then we wondered how much it was? So we slowed way down and drove really slow as to see the sticker price through the windshield, and we saw it had a sticker price of $6995. Wow we thought. I stopped the car and got out and looked at it. It was even nicer up close. It was just the kind of car that I had been thinking about but only better, in that it had more options and was a 30th anniversary edition. 

Seeing that it was New Years Eve, the dealership was closed, and it would also be closed the next day January 1st. So the quickest I could look at it and drive it would be January 2nd. So for the next 2 days I was really nervous. I don't know why, but I was. I wanted to know from God if this was going to be the right car. I asked Him to give me some sort of sign to let me know that this was the one. Nothing really came to me. But I asked a friend of mine at work who works at a dealership of that brand of car and who has owned quite a few of them. I told him about it, and he seemed to think that it was a very good deal. He told me that he would check with the sales agents at that dealership and ask them what they thought about it and he would get back to me. When I left work on New Years Day I also talked to another friend of mine at work and asked him if he knew the people who owned the used car dealership in town. He told me that he did not know their name, but as he was getting into his vehicle, he said that he bought his jeep there and that they treated him really fair and that he was very happy with his purchase. I took that as a good sign. 

The next day, January 2nd, while on my break from work, I drove over there and asked about the car that I liked. He said that they had just gotten it in a few days ago and that it hasn't been here long at all. They also mentioned that they have never had this brand of car here before also. I took it for a test drive and I only noticed 1 small problem. As far as I was concerned, it seemed like a really good deal. So when I went back inside, I asked him how much he would be willing to come down on the price of it. He said that he would check and if I came back after work, he would let me know. 

I went back to work and I was still unsure about it, I knew I liked the car, but what if it breaks down a few days after I buy it. What if something happens to it? Those thoughts just kept coming at me. I don't know why, but I just don't like buying used cars for this reason. I was still looking for a reassuring sign. Then my buddy called me and asked me if I bought it yet? I told him that I drove it and I was thinking of buying it, but I was still unsure. He said that the dealership where he works, if they had that same car that they would be selling it for more than 10,000 dollars and maybe even 12,000. Wow, really I said. I looked up the price of the car on the Kelly Blue Book for this year and model and saw what the price would be from a private person if they were to sell it, verses a dealer selling it, which is always less. The dealers get to add to the price as they need to make a profit. The price I came up with was $8065. So even at $6995 it was already marked down from that $1070. The dealer price was $10,705.  

I finally decided that I would go back after work and get the car and see what they would take for it. I took with me my check book and the special habitat license plates that my wife bought for her last car. We took those off when that car went to the junk yard. I went to the dealer and asked him what he would take for it, and he had mentioned earlier that he really wanted to get full price because they had just got this one in. He threw the ball back in my court as almost any good dealer would do, and he said to me, "How much will you pay for it?" Oh, I hate that, I just knew he was going to say that. I would rather they give me their rock bottom offer first. Well, I had a back up plan. I told myself that the car was really what we liked, and what we were looking for. It was in the price range of what we could afford and I already new it was way below book value. So I told him that I would buy it for $6995 if he would cover and pay for all of the taxes. He got his calculator going and after pushing quite a few buttons, he paused and thought a second and said, !!. OK, sold. Then he said to me, that he needed to start doing the paper work and that he needed to get plates for me. I then told him, what a coincidence; because we already had license plates of our own that we wanted to transfer onto it. Another sign I thought. The only thing he charged me extra for other than the price of the car was a 5 dollar license plate transfer fee. Making the total of the car $7,000 even. If you subtract the tax of $455 I paid $6545 for the car. Had that same car been at the dealership up in Duluth, I would have paid over $4,000 more for it. The fact that this car made it to our town and was put where we could see it, was just awesome. The fact that it didn't have any plates and we had our own, made it somewhat of a coincidence. The fact that it was the kind of car we were looking for mad for another coincidence. The fact that this car had a very small chip in the windshield where my truck has a chip makes this seem like we are having too many coincidences here. After getting the car home and looking through the manual, we found the original owners sales receipt of what they paid for the car brand new. It was $22,717.20. Hmmmm A Twenty Two Thousand dollar car? Another coincidence? It was January 2nd, the 2nd day of the year. After I bought the car, I met with Rob and Mike again for our 2nd Bible study and 2 more brothers joined us today. One of the new brothers Steve had a Bible Case that was exactly the same as Mike's and in it's worn leathery look, even the wear and tear matched exactly. Someone at the study mentioned that the clock on the wall was not working and that no one was late to the meeting according to that clock. It was just a humorous joke but I looked at the clock and asked why it said exactly 2:00? He said it just ran out of batteries and he hasn't put one in it for a while. 

Let me add this all up, Our 2nd Bible Study, that fell on the 2nd day of the year, with 2 new brothers added. 2 are named Mike who have been to both meetings. 2 have Bible cases that are identically worn and look exactly alike. A clock that is stuck on 2:00. I bought a car that when new was $22,000 that has a chip in the window almost where my chip in my truck is at. (My first sign from God, my awakening sign) After looking at and driving many miles to see 2 other cars, the first one a Subaru and the other an Oldsmobile, I look at a second Subaru in my own town of which they said they never have any of that kind and had to drive almost no where, I got a great price way below book value and my wife is super happy. Hmmm - I would say that there are no coincidences here folks. I believe that God brought that car right here for us to see and buy and we got what we asked for delivered right to us. I really need to start just trusting God more and more and just let Him help me like He wants to. Patience, that is what it took is all. Just keep on doing what He tells us to in His Word and He will answer. 

February 27th, 2004

Today I went to see the movie by Mel Gibson called. "The Passion of the Christ" with my wife. This is my review of it. Before going I prayed for the Holy Spirit to move me during the show, and to move and come over all others sitting in the theatre. I prayed that the movie would be like a seed sown greatly like a mighty oak in all who saw it. I prayed for bountiful harvest and that there be many laborers to help bring it in.

The movie theatre was packed full and couples who arrived late had to sit separated, it was so full. During the show, in which Jesus Christ was shown betrayed and beaten, and crucified, I thought of the tragedy of it all. My mind was going a mile a minute in thought at times and at other times I couldn't think of a single thing except Jesus dying for us sinners in that manner. I am so thankful that He did. Otherwise we would not have the salvation he brings to us all. During the movie I got goose pimples many times and chills as well. There were 2 places in the movie that my eyes filled with tears. Then near the end of the movie, a single tear fell from the sky, and as it fell I received an overpowering chill and my body became covered with goose pimples. That was so strong a feeling of those; I have never felt them before like that ever. I thought to myself, "Thank you Father". I knew it was what I had asked for and I received it from the Holy Spirit. I have gotten goose pimples in my life a thousand times or more; but never like that. It was when the tear from heaven came down to earth when God's only begotten Son died on the cross. It was very moving and very powerful. I won't give any more of it away. It is a very powerful movie and I recommend you go and see it.

March 6th, 2004

I worked with my co-worker Hutch today at the prison. Nothing unusual happened at all. He mentioned to me that last week when he worked with another co-worker he made a noise that sounded like this, "OOAH, OOAH". It is a high pitched sound that originated from some old song from back in the 1970's. When he made that sound, the other co-worker asked Hutch where the sound originated from. Hutch said that he really didn't know, he just does it or makes the sound when he is happy. This other co-worker that Hutch worked with named Jeff said that his kids were making that sound at home, and it was kind of annoying I guess. LOL. And Jeff asked Hutch if he knew where it came from? Hutch just didn't know, but he shared with me this little story which seemed rather insignificant and just an innocent conversation at the time.  

The rest of the day passed and I told Hutch that I was hoping for an early out, because I wanted to get on the road soon because I was going to be driving down to Indiana to pick up an electric Cushman cart for my wife's Dad Ray that I had bought online at ebay, so that he would have something to help him get around town better, run errands and pick up groceries and other things. I had said a prayer and hoped for favor from God for an early out. But it was not to be. No early out would be offered to me that day. I was very optimistic, but when it didn't come to pass, I thought, well, there must be a reason that I am leaving to go to Indiana when I did. God will have something in store for me. That is what I was thinking as I left with my son to drive to Indiana today. 

About 3 hours from home or thereabouts, I saw a car stranded on the side of the road along I-94 in Wisconsin. A lady was standing next to it. Further up the road about 100 yards was a man running. He was carrying a gas can. To be honest, I have not seen anyone along the side of the road with a gas can in quite some time. In all my life I have seen maybe 6 people total. How many have you seen - think hard, a lot, a few, one, two, ten in your life, maybe? So I tell my son, that I was going to pull over and give him a ride to the gas station. We picked this stranger up and gave him a ride of about 2 miles. We exchanged some small talk and the man says to us, "I have just been having some bad luck, I have run out of gas twice this week". "Really" I said, "That is very odd." He then said, "Yeah, I ran out the first time on Thursday." That was 2 days ago I thought to myself! So he ran out of gas twice, 2 days apart and the first time was 2 days ago. Well I was certainly glad I came along to help him. Many people are afraid of picking up strangers for their own safety. It can be risky, but I knew I was just going to be able to help. I told him about this website, I didn't really tell him what it was about when he asked, I just asked him if he had internet access and told him the address here. . He repeated it back to me. I then left him at the gas station and asked him again if he remembered it, he repeated it exactly. When he reads this, he may be a tad surprised! Praise God! 

Well as we continued on our journey, it started to rain as the night moved in and as I was heading southeast along the freeway, I took a wrong turn and ended up driving back into Minnesota! Ughh! When I finally realized what I had done, I was well off course. I accidentally took I-90 west instead of I-90 east. I exited off of the freeway at the Houston, Minnesota exit and turned around and got back on I-90 going east. I said to my son, "I wonder how far into Minnesota we actually went?" As we got back on the freeway there was a sign that said La Crosse, Wisconsin (which is on the border of Minnesota and Wisconsin) 22 miles. Wow, I thought. 22 miles back into Minnesota. What were the odds of that? I would have rather not have had that happen. I lost a lot of time driving. I didn't get upset, I just knew that there was a reason for it, and maybe other reasons that I will never have knowledge of, and some that I will. 

My son and I continued on in our driving trip toward Indiana, and late at night at some truck stop in Illinois we stopped for gas and to stretch our legs and grab a bite to eat. I was browsing around the store and I found a rack of older CD's that were on sale; 3 for 9 dollars. That is really cheap for CD's so I bought 3 of them. 2 of them were movie sound tracks of the "Lion King 2" and a movie I have never heard about called "Baseketball"; A name that combines baseball with basketball. The 3rd CD was from a group called the Sugar Hill Gang. They sung the original first Rap song called Rapper's Delight which I remember from when I was a kid. My son and I ate some Taco Bell food and continued on with our journey.  

At exactly 2:00 am, on March 7th, 2004,

And I mean exactly at 2:00 am, we were listening to the Sugar Hill Gang CD and in a song called "The 8th Wonder" near the end of the song, I heard something very familiar. "OOAH, OOAH". The exact same sound Hutch and the kids from back home were saying and did not know of its origin and neither did I. But I knew now. WOW, I thought to myself, what are the odds of that? Astronomical. Had I gotten the early out, I would not have been able to give that man a much needed ride, nor would I have been able to hear that sound in a song at exactly 2:00 am. God, you are amazing. My trust in you grows to newer heights each and every day! Prophesy of signs and wonders. I am still getting signs of 2 and this latest one in a song called "The 8th Wonder". I can't explain it enough how truly incredible this all is. So if you are patient with God, He is showing me that He can use you. Don't fret if He doesn't always answer every prayer, He may just have something better in store for you and that is how you have to think about it. Then be on the look out for those things to pass. Put your trust in Him, and all will be OK. Had we not stopped for the man who ran out of gas, got lost and went the wrong way, spent extra time at the truck stop, this all would not have happened at exactly 2:00 am. 

My son and I arrived at my Dad's place in southern Indiana. I slept there 4 hours, ate some lunch and headed right out to Northern Indiana to pick up the cart. We passed through many smaller towns along the way and were able to see a lot of the countryside in Indiana. Along this route we missed a few turns in a couple of places, but were able to turn back and get back on course. We also asked for directions and were able to take a different route to get back on course as well.  

We were very near where we were going to pick up the electric cart and along some back roads in Indiana and we came across 2 Ahmish horse drawn carriages. I thought they were really neat. They were shiny black and all enclosed. The Ahmish people inside were sealed in from the weather outside which was turning into a snowy blizzard. We arrived at our destination and loaded up the cart. It just fit into the back of my pickup truck with absolutely no extra room at all. 1 inch longer and it wouldn't have fit at all. The guy who sold it to me also threw in to the deal 2 extra batteries for free.

March 9th, 2004

I drove up to Cloquet today and at the entrance ramp to go north on I-35 there was a stranger looking for a ride. I picked him up and asked where he was going? He said to Duluth. I told him I would take him about half way to Cloquet and he hopped in. We talked about God and Jesus. We talked about death and being saved or not. We talked about faith and healing. It was real nice. A 2nd stranger on the side of the road, 1 on Saturday, 1 on Tuesday. 2 days separating those 2 occurrences.? It is rare that you even see anyone hitch hiking these days at all. Occasionally you see a broken down vehicle, a little more rare to see one out of gas, and even more rare for a hitch hiker. Very, Very, Very, Very rare to happen the way that these 2 occurrences did. As I dropped him off in Cloquet at the entrance ramp to go north to Duluth, he said to me, "Keep the faith". He closed the door and I thought, Oh yes brother, I definitely will. I said a prayer that he be given a ride quickly to Duluth. I went to the store and when I returned to the spot I had left him, he was gone. Someone else had offered him a ride. Thank you for answering that prayer Father.  

March 11th, 2004

I received a letter in the mail from Hunter Ministries. They are a healing Ministry. I have read their book on How to Heal the sick quite a few months ago and was very amazed with it. Their belief that believers today can use the Power of God in Jesus name to heal the sick just as Jesus did and the Apostles did back in the 1st century. Their belief in this I also have and felt strongly for since I became a saved Christian. I just needed more knowledge and learning and wisdom and patience. Well I received one big huge revelation from God. And when I did, all I could do was to thank Him over and over. I felt an almost overwhelming sense of joy that God had given me this revelation that I must share this with everyone. I will try my best here to tell you all how important this revelation from God is.

The letter said that the Hunters were going to minister their final and last healing service. They are calling it the HEALING EXPLOSION. It is going to be at the Houston Astrodome on October 2nd, 2004. There will be as many as 70,000 people there with over 10,000 of them as members of God's Healing Army. I thought WOW, cool! But how do I know that this HEALING EXPLOSION IS FOR REAL?

WELL, God showed me all of the signs that point to Houston recently, as you know by reading about my trip to Indiana last weekend. What you don't know is this.

March 14th, 2004

The signs I received on my trip to Indiana, I had taken as just more signs of 2 that I would be adding to this book. But recently if you have noticed the signs were becoming more frequent and closer together, like birthing pains. I told you all of how when I was at work the day I left for Indiana my co-worker Hutch was singing this 2 syllable, 2 word phrase of "OOAH, OOAH" and that he also heard from another co-worker who's kids were singing it at home also. It was driving their dad nuts as he did not know why the kids were singing it or where this phrase originated from. I knew I had heard it before, but I also knew that it originated from some old 1970's song. I had no idea really. I somehow was directed to stop at a truck stop for a few things in Illinois. For 1 - I needed Gas. 2 - I was hungry. 3 - I was tired and needed to walk around and stretch my legs. Had I not drove way out of my way accidentally to Houston, Minnesota where the exit to that town is exactly 22 miles back into Minnesota, I would not have received that sign. I would not have ran out of gas and needed it when I did. Had I not stopped and gave the man who ran out of gas a much needed ride, I would not have heard the song and the phrase, "OOAH, OOAH" at exactly 2am. The CD's that were for sale at the gas station were all old, and clearance sale items, had they not been so cheap and on sale, I would not have purchased them in the first place. I don't even think you could find a Sugar Hill Gang CD in very many places at all, it is so old and out of the times. I don't even listen to RAP music, but the very 1st RAP song called "RAPPER'S DELIGHT" that came out in the 1970's was an old one that I had remembered a lot of the words to from when I was a kid and was interested in hearing again for some reason. Actually, the older first RAP songs from that time period in the 70's are not filled with the vulgar lyrics that today's RAP songs are full of. Anyway, I bought this CD and 2 others as they were 3 dollars each. We listened to the BASEKETBALL CD first and we listened to the Sugar Hill Gang CD 2nd. When the CD was just about over, near the end, and near the end of a certain song I heard the OOAH, OOAH sound and about freaked out. My son looked on the CD case for me and told me that the name of that song was called, "The 8th Wonder". Now that in itself was simply wild and weird and odd. The fact that I heard it at exactly 2am was very, very, very, very odd. But I didn't use that to describe it in this book. If you look back, I wrote the odds of all this happening like the way it did was as I quote, "ASTRONOMICAL". When I wrote that word down, I stopped for a few seconds and thought about why I wanted to use that exact word, and thought, well, it is appropriate. And I kept writing about the trip and the odd occurrences of 2's.

Late that night I went searching for the Hunter Ministries website to see what else I could find out about the healing explosion said to take place at the Houston Astrodome, and I found their website. On their website is a link to a 2nd website just made specifically for the HEALING EXPLOSION at the ASTRODOME. When I opened the page to that website I was almost knocked off of my couch with utter amazement and Joy. For when I opened up the webpage I saw something that confirmed all of the signs I had recently received and it gave perfect and full meaning to them. I was so full of Joy all I could do was say Thank you Father, over and over again. What I saw was this: A huge picture of the Houston Astrodome above it was titled "Healing Explosion" and below it was the caption, "The Houston Astrodome, The 8th Wonder of the World"! WOW! SO now do you see the amazing coincidence of this? I drove out of my way for 22 miles to Houston, not knowing why. I stop and bought a CD with the song "The 8th Wonder" which I heard at exactly 2am because it had the verse OOAH, OOAH in it which we had talked about at work only 12 hours prior. What are the odds of this? Thank you Father for being so clear and doing it in a way that was so fun, it was like a mystery at first, and then you made it so clear to me, that now I pray for you to make it so clear to those who read this, In Jesus name, I pray. Amen.

Some other things that I noticed also that are of significance are - The Healing Explosion starts on September 30th. There will be 2 days of preparation first and then the Finale of Healings for the Hunter Ministries will be on October 2nd, 2004. You see, my birthday will be just 22 days after this starts. And the 2nd of October well I like them 2's!  

So now I am wondering about getting down there, and where to stay and if I should reserve hotel rooms and things like that.

March 15th, 2004

A couple from church invited my wife and I over for lunch afterwards. That is the first time this has ever happened and it was really quite out of the blue. When we went over there, their son in law Andrew (Andrew is married to Sarah, who was the one who knocked on my door in August and I gave her the book from Robert Morris about tithing and the Blessed Life" WOW HUH!) started telling us about how he was planning on going to Texas for a job interview. I gulped and said, "Where in Texas are you exactly going for this interview?" He said, "Houston". I just knew he was going to say that. I quickly told them all of the signs I had received and Andrew said, "Well if I am down there, I will definitely be going." 

Let's suppose Andrew goes to Texas and has this interview. And let's suppose he gets the job, (I said a prayer for God's favor over Andrew for that one already), but let's suppose he does. It is quite possible that they may have to take up a new residence in the Houston area and that when I was to go down there, I would then know someone from my church that is now living there. WOW, wouldn't that be grand! Father, in all my dreams, you make them even better than I could possibly dream, and all this is happening in real life!  

So what I would like to do now is to invite you down to Houston, to the Astrodome for a healing explosion from God. I know I have been given the signs that God has anointed this and I am not even sure how God talked to or showed the Hunter's about when and where this was to take place. But there is definitely more to this story. On October 2nd, 2004, if you know of any believer who wants to help and assist God in healing the sick, please tell them about this; they are looking for 10,000 volunteers. If you know anyone who needs to be healed, please tell them of these signs and miracles that lead to this explosion and anointing from God and to be there. I don't know how else to tell you this, but believers all over the world will be coming and as more signs like this are released and made known by the Holy Spirit of God, then the rush will be on. Please don't let this one slip away from you. Please I beg of you. We all know someone who needs to be healed and or saved. We all know good Christians who have been looking for a revival and have been eagerly awaiting a true sign from God. I just know in my heart, I just know it, that there is something miraculous going to be seen and felt there. I want to share it with everyone. I cannot keep something like this of this magnitude to myself. Ever since I read their book on healings, it confirmed for me there were believers out there that believe that the Bible is what it is. It is for today as it was for 2000 years ago. The Bible is God's word. Just have faith, believe it is God's will to heal people now, just as it was back then. Jesus refused no one when he healed people. When they came to him by the multitudes, HE HEALED THEM ALL! His healing ministry is not dead. It is alive and well and in HIS NAME, you will see healings and signs and wonders.

Mathew 4:24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them.  

Mathew 12:15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from there: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 

Luke 4:40 Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them to him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them 

Luke 6:17 And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases 

Luke 6:19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all 

I don't know what it will take for you to make it to Houston, I just know that whatever it takes, you must be there. The theme in the above scriptures is, they brought the sick to him and ALL WERE HEALED! NONE WERE REFUSED! They heard that Jesus was in town and they all came a running! They carried in the sick, the sick were taken, the sun was setting (An evening service as is the one in Houston), so please bring yourself and your friends and your loved ones to see the Glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Just to state the record clearly, I do not personally know the Hunter's, I have never met them. I am not promoting them as in exulting them over and above our Lord Jesus Christ. I am making nothing for this. I am getting nothing from them. I have been simply given a sign from God and I am sharing it freely with anyone who will listen. My reward will be to witness God's power and glory. My reward will be to see thousands healed in Jesus Name. My reward will be to be healed myself. My reward will be to help the kingdom of God and to help bring lives and souls to God through Jesus Christ that they may live in an eternity with him and not be condemned to hell. Please do not make the Lord Jesus Christ's work on the cross for our sins to be in vain. He died, so that we may live in eternity with God. He gave so much for us because he Loves us all so much. My reward is to share Jesus' love with all.

April 10th, 2004

On the day before Easter Sunday, my Mom came up to visit us and went to look at a nearby piece of property on the day before. She really didn't think she was seriously going to purchase it but we went to look at it anyway. She ended up liking one of the new lots in a new development. She paid $11,000 for it. Next to her lot is an assisted living home for the elderly. The only thing odd about this is that when I moved up north to Moose Lake 9 years ago, my wife and I paid $11,000 for our lot to build on. Also next to us now is an assisted living home for the elderly also. Quite a coincidence I would say, or is it? I personally do not think so.

April 20th, 2004

Now this set of odd occurrences is quite different, I do not know what to make of it all but it has me curious. It could mean a lot of things, or nothing at all. However I think it has meaning, I just do not know exactly what this meaning is - yet. I pray to God He will continue to guide me in this. Thank you Father.

A little before midnight and lasting until about 4:15 in the early morning; I came down with a severe headache. I usually do not have bad headaches but this one was a doozy! I could not go to sleep. I tried to lay down and could not. It would be considered my first real Migraine Headache. I have heard of many people having these and I have been very blessed in my life to not ever having experienced one of this magnitude and pain. I can surely now sympathize with those who have them regularly. Ouch, not fun and surely not something one would want or wish for or hope for. I did not have to work the next day so that was a blessing as I could sleep in and get some much needed rest after that occurred. While it happened I was trying to pray, and I tried to rebuke it in the name of Jesus. But in my effort to do so, it would not dissipate until 4:15am, which is when I finally fell asleep. I am thankful that it finally did subside.

The next day at work an offender at the prison got an awful headache late in the afternoon. Following that he suffered an aneurism of the brain and was rushed to the hospital. I found out about this on Thursday morning. I never told anyone at work about my headache 2 days before. My co-worker Diane came to work that morning and told me this. She said that she almost did not make it in to work that day because of a really bad headache she had just had. She said it started a little before midnight last night and it lasted until about 4:15 am. I thought, WOW, I had the same headache and mine lasted the exact same duration as hers. I then asked her how bad did it get? She told me that it was one of the worst that she has had in like the last 10 years. Wow, I thought, that is really odd and very coincidental. What does this mean I was thinking again to myself? A few hours into the shift I received an outside phone call from my other co-worker Hutch who had the day off. He called me and told me that his Wife's grandpa just passed away suddenly last night from an aneurism of the brain. Ok Wow, I thought, this is really getting odd now. I said some prayers and there were a lot of concerns about the offender in the hospital who was in critical condition from the aneurism he suffered yesterday. I asked a few offenders I knew who were of Christian faith to pray and to have them spread the word throughout the facility and have others pray for him also.

I don't know what this means - yet. Was it an attack? Was it a message, to learn something? It surely was not just a random occurrence. It was 4 hours of intense pain for Diane and myself; death and near death for another 2 individuals close by. If anyone has any ideas on this, please email me. Could something have been stopped had I known? Did the many prayers said, stop death for one? What should I do if something like this happens again? A lot of questions have yet to be answered, and probably just as many have even yet to be asked. It says in the Bible - "You have not because you ask not". I will keep asking. Thank you Father.

April 25th, 2004

On the 2nd Sunday after Easter, 1 year after the 2's started last year, I again bowled in the same no-tap 9 pin tournament as I did last year. I did not roll too well and quite frankly nothing out of the ordinary happened.

May 2nd, 2004

For the 2nd Sunday in a row, I bowled in another no-tap 9 pin tournament. This one was a smaller local one at the bowling lanes that I regularly bowl on my league at on Monday nights. Our team this year won the 2nd half of the league and rolled off against the winners of the first half and we lost. Imagine that, my team took 2nd place and we won a nice little trophy honoring that. I think it was a very fun and successful season; however I look forward to capturing the championship next year. We will see! I was also voted in again as the Vice President for our league for the 2nd year. Anyway at this year's tournament, which was the 2nd annual local no-tap 9 pin tournament, the fee to enter was $22.00. I had a very good day and I won the tournament! When I received the trophy I read at that time that it was the 2nd annual! I didn't even know that it was, but Father knew. Thank you Father for that blessing and for such a fun and exciting day! My prayer before I bowled that day was for everyone to have a lot of fun. 2 days before the anniversary of when the sign of 2's first started last year at a bowling tournament, I won one! The prize was $200 and I also received a 2nd small trophy for the year! While rolling in the 4 games during the tournament, I won 2 games of cards also. What fun I had today. Thank you Jesus, and may the Holy Spirit continue to guide me. Thanks be given to Him also, I don't thank the Holy Spirit enough and so I credit Him with many of the blessings I have received. Church was very uplifting today; I could surely feel the presence of God during praise and worship time. What will the next 2 days bring? What will the years to come bring? God's perfect plan for me is what I am thinking.

May 22nd, 2004

My Mom just closed on the land that she bought today. It cost the same amount as the land I bought. Closing on the property on May 22 was interesting. My Mom asked the seller of the property how long he owned it? He said that he didn't remember so he opened up the abstract book and saw that he purchased the property back in 1989 on May 22nd. My Mom looked at me, and I just smiled. I know what's going on but my Mom is still doing a lot of thinking about all this. 

July 10th, 2004

I was asked by Dale Ross of Dale Ross Ministries to take the position of Vice President of his Ministry. Wow, what a humbling offer, what an opportunity. The 2nd time I have held the position of Vice President of some organization. I have now been able to preach messages and post them online for any and all to hear and may they be blessed by the words the Lord has given me to preach. Thank you Father!  

August 27th, 2004

As I was on preaching my 2nd sermon, My Dad came into the audio chat room and heard me. WOW, I was playing it back for a 2nd time! So my 2nd sermon being played for only the 2nd time was when my Dad first heard me preach. It was also early in the afternoon, at a time when I usually do not go online, nor does he. That was a divine appointment! Thank you Father! 

September 26th, 2004

Today is Atonement Sunday and I began my journey towards Houston, Texas to attend the Grand Finale Healing Explosion with Charles and Frances Hunter at the Houston Astrodome. If you remember I was given signs to go there and go there I did!

But along the way I have an opportunity to stop along the way at some other places I have been led to. In June of 2004, I received several signs of a word, "Austin". I did not know what it meant exactly but one thought I had was that I will be going down to Houston, Texas soon, so could this mean that I was supposed to stop by Austin, Texas as well? I just remembered it and moved on.

In July while I was at the Moondance Jam with my Dad, I had the opportunity to share a vision I had about a large Christian Festival with music and preaching, exhibits, many food vendors, healing services, baptisms in nearby water, evangelists, lots of games and fun stuff to do for the families who come to them, and outdoor camping, singing songs or praise over an open campfire and telling testimonies and stories about how Jesus changed their lives. This guy that I was talking to immediately received it and started talking about Hot Springs, Arkansas and how they have this Passion Play down there, and he knew this guy who owns a hotel and that area would be great for some kind of event like this.

While explaining this event I said that it would be like a tour across the United States and that it would be located in strategic places across the country so that people would be able to get to them from anywhere in the country without having to travel too far. They would be able to go to the nearest point closest to them. My Dad then all of a sudden like yelled out, "A CROSS, the shape of a cross!" I quickly sat back and thought about it for a minute and I thought WOW, I am in northern Minnesota, and I bet Arkansas is right below Minnesota in nearly a straight line. WOW, neat. But I had no idea what i was about to find out when I got home.

Now if you have read this whole book so far you will remember me talking about these 2 dome homes that I thought would make a great place for a church and that it had 220 acres of land with it. I had an initial vision of wanting to have a festival in that place, 1 place, in northern Minnesota. But that place sold and that vision died. Or did it? I think now it was a seed and like all seeds, it was planted and died and then grew. And now instead of 1 festival like this, the Lord made 7 of them in the shape of a cross! And even more amazing, He revealed it to me, just a regular guy who wanted to do something fun for Jesus and Families and the younger generation. In the next few months what was revealed to me, was GRANDIOSE!

I came home with my Dad from the Moondance Jam and immediately pulled out a map book. I had this in my mind and it would not let go. When I saw that Minnesota and Arkansas were north south almost right on top of each other I began to get excited. I got out a ruler and put it on Hot Springs. As i went straight up north to Minnesota, to where I live the line was a tad off. It was not perfectly straight. So I moved the ruler into a straight line and looked at the cities in Minnesota that crossed the ruler line I had now made. And there it was, Austin! Not Austin, Texas but Austin Minnesota! WOW Very COOL! Now my heart was a pumping and my Dad was getting a feeling of amazement as well. I felt like this was supernatural in the fact that these two towns were perfectly north and south in a straight line. This Cross Festival is really coming to life I thought! I then measured the distance between Austin and Hot Springs and came to a place on the map called Arrow Rock, Missouri. Hmmmmmm my Dad and I thought. Arrow - to make a straight line or path, Rock - the foundation of Jesus Christ as being the Rock. WOW, the name fit! As I looked at the map a little closer I noticed something else, the north south line that was just made on the map was exactly on the 93rd longitude line. WOW cool! What got really neat now was when you look at Arrow Rock, Missouri it falls on the 39th Latitude line. The Center of the Cross is on the 39th latitude and 93rd longitude line! OK now this is really getting outstandingly amazing! Its really blowing me a way as the expression goes.

So the vision of the cross was made known to me, and I began to share it. Just with my friends and family and Christian brothers and sisters that I am close to at first. But as more things became known, the more I shared. Then I knew that this Cross Festival needed a name and that a domain name needed to be gotten for it in preparation for the future. I was going over many names in my head and looked them up, all were taken. Then one night in bed, the name hit me, or was flat out GIVEN to me. So I awoke the next day and looked it up and it was available. I then bought it. It was so simple and right in front of me the whole time, "CROSSFEST" would be the name of this tour across America. is where you will find out the updates about what will happen at the events as they manifest themselves and as the Lord Guides me. This is HIS Festival, and He deserves all the credit for this, for I believe as I have now found out, that these places along the cross were made from the beginning of time as you will soon see as I explain more. Our Lord and Savior died on the CROSS for us. So that we could be washed clean of our sins, so that we could repent and live in eternity with our Father in heaven. This Festival will recognize the work that Jesus did on the CROSS. It will start on Atonement Sunday in Austin, Minnesota in the near future I hope, and continue Across America to the other points along the cross.

So as I started my journey south towards Houston, Texas I offered to give a ride to a Christian sister named Christine. We headed south out of Moose Lake, Minnesota at 3 am and drove about 5 hours to Austin, Minnesota. The night before we looked on the internet at the listings of churches in this town. And as we looked at the list, one church stood out. It was called the Vineyard. As we approached the Vineyard we stopped and bought gas and saw a man hitch hiking for a ride. We gave him one and he said that he knew where the church we were looking for was. And he pointed the way to us. We told him we were on our way to the Healing Explosion in Houston and we also told him about the CrossFest that would be coming to this town. He said that he was a ministers son, and had found no other minister who could preach like his Dad. I asked him if he would like to hear a CD of Pastor Brian Zahnd and he said sure. He really liked it and was laughing and really getting into it in the back seat of the truck. We dropped him off and he said the church we were looking for was straight ahead. We found the church in an old dance hall building. Christine had a vision of us speaking to people in a large building on our way down to Houston. She saw this building before we ever arrived there. She said there would be a cross but it was not on the building. They have a large wooden cross in their parking lot. After we arrived we waited for it to open. We were very early. Soon someone showed up and began to open the doors and air the building out. The church had just suffered a flood and 10 days prior to us getting there, it was under 4.5 feet of water. Mostly everything was ruined. But the people at this church had cleaned it all up, they had gotten help from many people and from other area churches. And they had a vision there about using fire hoses to clean out the basement tunnels which had never been cleaned from past floods. There was alot of mold and mildew and this needed to be cleaned out they said. The Lord had also spoke to some and said that the old ways of the dance hall called the Terp, needed to be removed. And so they removed and cleaned this entire church. I was also told that Billy Sunday in 1906 preached there and caused a Revival in the town that started the many churches that are now in the area as a result of it. Also I was told that members of other churches have prophesied that the Vineyard would be used significantly in the future for something big. They have prophecies of thousands of people coming there and sweeping gold dust that fell from the ceiling to the floor. They also shared many other wondrous things with me. I was feeling in my Spirit that this was the place to share this vision. So I spoke to Pastor Shinander and he allowed me to share the vision I had about the Cross and their town being the northern point of it. We praised and worshipped the Lord that Day with about 30 people many of whom were sick and coughing due to the bacteria they were exposed to from the recent flood. Many other members were not there at all as they were too sick to come. Pastor Shinander preached an anointed message to us all, as he had prepared another sermon, but was totally led away from it and after he spoke, he could still feel the anointing on him well afterwards. During worship I was prayed for and they said they felt a very large presence and power of the Holy Spirit emanated from me. I could not feel anything. They were amazed at what they felt. I just kept singing to the Lord and thanking Him for this opportunity. Then a young man while praying for me, said that I had some doubt as to whether or not this was the place. And for just a split second I did have a doubt, but it didn’t last long. But he received a word of knowledge about this and he told me that You had doubt, but do not have it, for this is the place I guided you to. And the hitchhiker you picked up, I placed there. And that was a word from the Lord to me about being there. I called my Dad on the cell phone when I was standing outside of the Vineyard church. My Dad was in Tupelo, Mississippi staying at the Ramada Inn. I told him about the church and the 1st town on the cross and while I was talking to him about it and how happy I was and how this was all feeling so right, He said to me, "You know what? There is a cross in the sky right outside my hotel room window! I said WOW, are you serious? He said, "I am totally serious! I have been watching these clouds as they have been swirling about all day, and they were clouds left over from hurricane Ivan that had just recently passed through near this area." I then told my Dad to take a picture of it, and he said, Oh yeah! I didn’t think about that, so he took 2 photos. 1 with the flash on and he thought that it would white out the photo from the reflection of the window, so he took another without the flash. They both turned out. On both photos it shows a cross in the sky and a diamond shaped object on the window with a cross inside of that. 2 crosses! More amazingly, my Dad went outside to see in which directions this cross was pointing. And it matched the cross the Lord is showing to us. The longest tail pointing west and the next longest pointing east. The two shorter parts of this cross were pointing north and south. WOW. AMAZING! Click here to view the miracle photos of the cross. We left Austin, Minnesota totally filled up with the Joy of the Lord! All this on Atonement Sunday 2004.

Later that evening we arrived in Arrow Rock, Missouri not having a clue where we were to go or who to see, but knowing the Lord will guide us and just acting on pure faith in the Lord that He will guide us. It was dark and nothing was open. We drove into a campground and saw a man walking a dog. We stopped and talked with him. I asked him if he knew of any churches in the area to which I might be able to leave an important message with. He looked at us in a puzzling, yet curious fashion. I then asked him if he knew Jesus? He said, " Well yes, yes I do! I am a minister. WOW, I said. Then I proceeded to tell him of the vision I had and that I needed to tell someone in this town. So he directed me to the town where the churches were. The town has 2 churches but I did not know of which one to go to. So he said that he knew that one Pastor was named Van Horn. I said ok and left him. I went to a bed and breakfast and they guided me to a lady who owned another bed and breakfast. I gave the vision to this lady and she did not know what to do with it. But she said she would pass it on. I then heard that there were 2 historic churches in this town from her and one of the Pastors lived in Sweet Springs. She then showed me a map of Arrow Rock, Missouri and told me of the history of this town. She told me that since the beginning of America's westward journey in the wagon train days, that Arrow Rock has always been known as the Cross Roads. This was because people traveling by wagon train and on horse back would cross the Missouri River at Arrow Rock and the people traveling the river north and south would bring goods up and down the river and do alot of trading there. Then she told me that there is a huge salt mound there and that is mainly what drew them there because the animals would all be able to lick the salt there and the hunting was good there because of the abundant wildlife. Indians traded and met the white man there and there were many gatherings there in our history at this cross roads. Arrow Rock is located in Saline County. The Salt of the Earth! WOW! What a revelation! We thanked her and went on our way. As we got out onto the highway again we saw a sign that said, "Sweet Springs - 22 miles!" I was like WOW, that means something! That pastor lives in Sweet Springs! I thought it was Van Horn, but that was not the case. I am writing this now and posting it tonight, October 13, 2004. I had just got off the phone earlier today with pastor Jack Thomas. He lives in Sweet Springs and get this, his address is Box 222a Route 2! I can now rest easy as I have confirmed the contact I am to have with this point on the cross. Pastor Thomas is with the Federated Church of Arrow Rock.

I then headed south towards Hot Springs, Arkansas. I arrived on Monday September 27th, 2004. Again not knowing where to go, I just acted on faith knowing that the Lord would guide me. As I came into town I immediately saw a huge sign that said "Christian Ministries" so I turned and went to that church feeling led. As we entered the building, a man working on the lights said hello, and asked us where we were from? I told him Minnesota and Christine was from Canada. He said that his wife was from Minnesota near St. Paul. I said I was born in St. Paul, he said I think she lived in New Brighton. I said I used to live in New Brighton as well. Hmmmm I thought. That is a coincidence. Then he said his wife was with some friends of hers as they were all planning to go down to the Healing Explosion in Houston, Texas. OK, Double WOW, I said, that is exactly where we were heading! I then asked to speak to the pastor there. He went to get him for us. When I spoke to the Pastor, I told him of the vision of the cross over America and he seemed interested, but then he said that when they get visions or prophecy, they put them on the shelf so to speak, and then when they get confirmation of these things, then they would be able to act on it at that time. I said ok, that seems wise. but then I asked him a question and told him that I needed confirmation as well as to whether or not this was the place I need to be at. All I knew about the town of Hot Springs is how I was led to it from the beginning, which was they have the largest Passion Play in the world there and it has been running the longest. So the Pastor there informed me that this was correct. He said it used to be called, "The Witness" but then it changed. But he said that it was originally performed and created right there in that very church! I said OK Great! I took this as confirmation and I need not look else where to deliver this message. We said good bye and headed towards Houston, Texas for the Healing Explosion at the Astrodome! And do I have a testimony about that! WOW! When we entered the state of Texas, we were driving down a road out in the middle of no where it seemed, and up ahead in the road walking towards me was a man dressed in the brightest white robed garment I had ever seen. I looked really hard again, and thought, That's Jesus! And I looked closer and it was Jesus! So I shouted to Christine, Hey, There's Jesus! Christine looked out the window and up into the sky! LOL! So I pointed right at the upcoming figure in white. We both stared really hard. I saw his hair, long brown and he had a long beard too. His robe was bright white with not a speck of dirt and there were gold straps across his chest and wrapping around him to hold the robe in tight. As we got near him he waved at us so I said to Fanny, wave, and we did. Then he motioned his hand towards us and then waved it behind him as to lead us the way as a butler would do when you enter a mansion. Almost as if to say, “This way to the Astrodome”. This all took place in approximately 20 seconds. After we passed him and went around the corner, I thought and Christine thought, should we turn around? As if to see if we needed some further verification of what that really was. Then I said, Would it really matter? Christine said at the same time I did, Would he even be there when we got there? We kept driving, and it really made our day. We would drive on for a couple of hours and Christine would say, "We saw Jesus!" And we would both laugh and think no one is going to believe this! Well was it really Jesus or not? Could it have been some guy in a Jesus Costume perhaps? Well I tell you what. Knowing what we had just gone through, and the signs we received all the way down. The CrossFest towns, the Healing Explosion coming up, and all of that, you can think what you want to but I saw Jesus and Christine saw Jesus too. And that is where I am leaving that. Christine had a closer look being on that side of the truck, and she said she got to even see him smile. She can't explain it, but she aint been the same since! Someone later asked me, "Why didn’t you take a picture?" Well if I would have reached down and got my camera out of the case, I would have missed the whole thing. And as to this being in the middle of no where along the highway and nothing around has to make one go, hmmmmm. and raise an eyebrow in serious thought. I guess I will leave it at that. (A few years later on after thinking about this whole thing, I think that this was a coincidence, I do not believe that this was the real Jesus obviously, because when Jesus comes back, we will all see in Him an instant. It was a very strange but yet memorable experience. I certainly do wish I would have stopped and pulled over and talked with this man. I won’t miss the opportunity again if anything like this ever happens again, Lord willing.)

September 30th - October 2nd, 2004

The Healing Explosion Begins! And I was attacked. My Wife received a call that her Mother had cancer in her throat and her lungs collapsed. I thought oh wow, oh no! I prayed and everyone I knew there prayed for that cancer to leave her body. My wife asked me to come home immediately, but I could not. I was torn in 2 directions. I did not know what to do. I felt the devil was luring me away from something magnificent, and yet I knew my wife needed me there too. I made a hard decision to be obedient to the Lord. I prayed and prayed and was given a word by God in my desperate prayer. I was told, "Do what you came here to do and I will take care of the rest". Even after getting this word from the Lord, I was still perplexed at what to do. It was not an easy thing to decide. It was very difficult for me and I wept over it. Then a man whom I just met named Glen said that he felt called by the Lord to share with me a story. He said that he had a very large tumor some years back, in his stomach. As he was a larger man this tumor was not noticeable. He did not tell anyone about it not even his family. And the Lord told him one day to go and see this evangelist and he was very reluctant as he did not like the scene around him. It was all a bunch of hype and he could just as easily talk to God himself. But the Lord again told him to go and see this evangelist and have him pray for you. Glen again declined and said Lord, why? We have a relationship, and I don’t need his prayers as I know you Lord well enough and Glen said that he had given the Lord permission to take him. Again the Lord told him to go! So finally Glen went. And when that evangelist was looking around a crowded room with as many as 50 people or more, he turned quickly and pointed to Glen from across the room, and said You! The Lord told me to pray for you! So Glen approached the evangelist and he told Glen that the Lord was healing his heart. Glen did have a heart problem. Then he said the Lord is Healing your diabetes, and Glen said he didn’t have Diabetes, but that he had Hypo Glycemia, and he said the Lord is healing that now too. And then the evangelist touched him on his stomach of which no one, not even Glen's family knew of this, And he said the Lord is also healing you here. And immediately Glen's pants almost fell to the floor as he lost 3 inches off of his waste size! Glen was healed of that tumor and the other 2 things that the evangelist pointed out by knowledge from the Holy Spirit. And Glen told me that the moral of this testimony that he was led to share with me was to be obedient. And I received that message, and knew in my heart that I had to be obedient. My trust was now completely in the Lord. I sensed that He would surely be taking care of everything as He had said. I told my wife that I would be coming home as soon as this was over.

Now alot of thoughts were going through my head, It was almost par for the course that something like this would happen. The devil is truly predictable at times. He comes to lie, cheat and to steal and he was doing exactly that. No mystery there. But I was led here for a reason, and I had to see it through to the end. I had to be obedient. I just had to and there is no other way I can explain the drive I had within me. We started web casting the event live over the internet and there were 5 of us that came to Houston, Texas and we all helped with this mission. There was Dale Ross, Christine, Fred, my Dad and me. And we proceeded to do just what we came to do. We were praying for people and going through the healing classes, and going down on the field and were received prayers and many people were healed even in the 2 days prior to the actual Big Event. Not every single person was healed, but I saw many that were and we interviewed people that did receive healing. One lady got out of her wheel chair and was led to walk up the steps near the stage. She did it really gingerly, and then we interviewed her and she walked over and practically ran up those steps! WOW, Glory to God! One lady received a brand new tooth! There used to be a decayed one there with a large filling, and now there was in its place, 1 pearly brand new white one! She and her husband were astonished! They couldn't believe it! But the power of God was awesome! Even over the internet, people were getting healed and accepting Jesus Christ as their personal Savior! My Dad's friend Judy on the final Big Day, was totally healed of Fibromyalgia Glory to God! Joan Hunter called down to the field everyone that had the disease and when she prayed for the people there at the Astrodome, even the people listening to it live over the internet were healed of this! Praise the Lord! I can now see where the future lies in healing, I can literally see thousands and even millions of people across the world sitting at their computers and listening to events like this and getting healed and typing in over a chat line their testimonies! I can see how important this will become to the body of Christ and I know that the Lord will use his saints too minister in this fashion to the entire world at once! Can you just imagine the awesome power of God working in this way? WOW, it gives me goosebumps just thinking about a million or more people getting healed at once in all corners of the world. While we were in the broadcast booth videoing the Healing Explosion, 2 female workers stopped by and asked us what we were doing? We told them and they seemed interested. We then asked them if they needed prayer. The older woman said, YES, she needs prayer for her finances. She has no food and her power was just shut off. So Dale, Fred and I all laid hands on her shoulder and head and prayed for her finances. When we finished, she looked at me and tears ran down her face. All I saw was the Love of Jesus, and a truly thankful heart that was supernaturally changed. She was so moved by what the Lord had just done, you could just tell.

Later that afternoon, I saw her again in the hallway area outside on the circular ramps that exit the stadium and I began to talk to her some more about the gift that she had received. I mentioned to her that when God gives you a gift, you are to share it. And when God knows that you will share the gifts that he gives to you, he can entrust you with more. I told her that she needed to tell people about what happened. I told her to tell her family and friends. I told her to tell her co-workers and even strangers at the grocery store what the Lord had done for her. And she really was listening intensely. I then told her the parable that Jesus taught about the Master leaving and giving his servants 5, 2 and 1 talents, and what they each did with them. The one who got 5 turned it into 10, the one with 2 turned it into 4, but the one who got only 1, buried it for fear of losing it. He did nothing with it. He did not even put it into the bank to draw interest. So even though that servant only had one talent, it was taken from him and even more because of the way he mishandled the responsibility of it. I told the young woman that if she wanted to receive more gifts from God, then she needed to first be entrusted with a little to see what she would do with it. I told her the best thing she could do was to tell everyone about it and Praise the Lord for it. She really understood this concept and thanked me and walked away. She got about 20 feet away from me and stopped. She turned around and started walking towards me and said, "I heard Him, I heard Him. As she approached me, she held out her hand and said, I heard Him. I asked You heard Who? She said I heard God, I responded, You just heard God? Yes she nodded, and I asked her what He said? "God just now told me to shake your hand". I was amazed and said,” Really?" She said, "Oh Yes!" I heard Him loud and clear, he said, "Go and shake that man's hand". I reached out and shook her hand and looked into her face again, and she had some tears of joy in her eyes. She turned and walked away again and as she did, I could still hear her saying, "God told me to, I heard Him, I heard Him. He said to shake that man's hand....." As she walked away down he ramp, I could hear her keep saying, I heard him... I heard Him. I was still in awe. You do not know how much that meant to me to hear that. That was from God - My creator. The all powerful mighty one himself and he told this young woman to shake my hand. I felt like crying right then and there. It was like an attaboy, straight from God! WOW. I felt humbled, I felt honored, I felt I made a difference and did something right. I felt I did something good. I felt alot of things. But WOW, it was like shaking the hand of God in person. Something that innocent and simple, made me melt. It softened my heart. I sowed that seed during many tears of my own, I definitely reaped in joy after hearing this from her. You could see the AWE in her face, she was Awestruck.

Now as far as the CrossFest goes I will tell you the rest of what I know. One night while in our chat room on Paltalk we were chatting with people from around the world as usual praying for people and spreading the gospel and 2 guys came into the room. I hadn't really shared the vision of the cross with too many people out of my circle, but I felt the need to when one man was talking about needing guidance from the Lord in his Music Ministry. I then shared the vision of the CrossFest with them. He had left the ministry and did not want to go back. But the Lord had pressed it upon his heart to make a choice. He had the opportunity to get a 53 foot trailer and convert it into a portable stage for doing concerts. But he was not even sure he wanted to be in the ministry and work for God anymore. So when I told him of the vision of the crossfest, he about broke down and cried, it was a very emotional moment for everyone in the room to hear all that was happening. And as I explained about the locations of the cross that I knew about but did not know of any other points along the 39th parallel, I said that I had a hunch that it might be in Washington DC as this lies along the 39th parallel. And when I said that the other man who was a chaplain in the Armed Forces and who used to pray with our countries leaders told me that it had to be it. I said, well why is that and what can I confirm this with? He said that he was from Washington DC and he had received some words from God about great things happening in that town in the future and for our countries leaders to become saved and many other things. It was so right, you could just feel it. The whole series of events was so full of God that we all just knew it was a divine appointment. So Washington DC was added as the Eastern Point along the cross. And this man knows alot of people in Washington DC to be able to get in contact with setting some things up. But I have since not spoken with him concerning the Cross any further. Now while we were at the Astrodome, we were giving out some T-Shirts to the people listening and watching over the internet. Dale had been giving most of them away over the past few days and I was given the opportunity to give a T-Shirt away. So I asked a question, a simple one of who was Charles and Frances Hunter's daughter? And a Man from England answered correctly first. So I asked him where he was from exactly and he said, Near Manchester. And when I heard that it was like I knew right then and there that I had been given the Western point of the cross. Because I had been studying the map, I knew what town was on the coast of California but I needed confirmation. I knew that the 39th ran near a town called Manchester and when this man said, Near Manchester it just hit me. I knew it like you know something good is about to happen. What I didn’t realize is that 2 of the 5 of us, Fred and Christine have relatives in Manchester, England. Hmm that was unexpected, but may have come out had I told them I was seeking confirmation of this town, but I did not want to force it. I wanted to let the Lord reveal it unto me in his own way. Another thing that I didn't realize at the very moment was that the cross was now completed. It just didn't hit me yet because I was leading myself a little too far in one area. I thought that going west the town that would split Arrow Rock and the West coast point would be Woodland Park, Colorado. But I was not getting any confirmations on this town. So when I got home and had some time it came to me to figure out just where the cross was at now. I also thought that the eastern midpoint would be somewhere in Ohio, possibly south of Dayton, but again, I was not getting a confirmation. Then a very simple idea hit me. Like God always does, he plops a very good thought into my head to measure things out. So I did, and just like I was able to take the 2 points of Austin and Hot Springs and find the middle of Arrow Rock, I took Washington DC and Arrow Rock and found a town called Oxford, Ohio. I then took Manchester, California and Arrow Rock and split the difference and found a town call Orchard Mesa Whitewater, Colorado. Hmmmmmmm now that was interesting. It was very crudely done as the 39th parallel is not straight across on a flat map as the earth curves the map is compensated. The 39th parallel would run at an arc curving with the earth’s axis. So to make a perfectly straight line along this curve I was not able to do, but with the skills that I had I was able to get very close. And what is surprising about Oxford, Ohio and Orchard Mesa Whitewater, Colorado? Well, I used to live on Oxford Street about 100 feet from the corner of Oxford and Orchard in St. Paul, Minnesota. Now isn't that a coincidence? I am right now 95% sure of these 7 points being the 7 true points along the cross. But I will wait for FINAL confirmation of all 7 points as I do not want to make a mistake. The Lord will guide me and as I have done already, I have made premature guesses, but one good thing I always do is wait for confirmation. So with that said, I give to you the Cross that the Lord Jesus Christ has shown me. Where as these 7 points, 3 along the 93rd longitude line Austin, Arrow Rock, Hot Springs, and 5 along the 39th parallel (including Arrow Rock) Manchester, California, Orchard Mesa Whitewater, Colorado, Oxford, Ohio and Washington DC. Now the Cross Fest as it appears to me will be close to these main towns, but will more than likely be located out in some large fields near these towns. There will need to be about 400 or so and possibly as much as 1000 acres needed to hold the people and campers that will be flocking to these points. Where and how this will happen is not known to me. I believe that this cross will be used for believers in Christ Jesus to come together at these points and to worship and praise Him. Families will come and there will be fun and games for the kids, there will be preachers from all over and evangelists, there will be healings in great numbers as I believe the 39th parallel signifies the stripes Jesus took for us and by these stripes WE ARE HEALED! There will also be at this event many Christian bands and gospel singers, as well as many local and area bands from some of the many churches surrounding these points. There will be baptisms being performed in nearby waterways. There will be singing and holding hands and people will sit around campfires and share testimonies and stories about the Lord Jesus Christ. There will be lots of food of many different kinds and there will be kindness and sharing with many. There will be alot of Love at these points and miracles, signs and wonders will be greatly seen and experienced. This event will be web cast live on the internet and people from around the world will be able to watch it. People from around the world will be sending in prayer requests live during these events and they too will be touched and healed by God. I pray that the Lord Jesus Christ show me the rest of the vision and where each location will be exactly. I do know that the first point of the cross I received was Austin, Minnesota, and when I visited there on September 26th, 2004, which was Atonement Sunday, that this is very significant somehow and that this Cross Fest will begin on an Atonement Sunday in Austin in the future. Maybe next year, or the year after, but I am not sure at the time I am writing this. I will post more as more is revealed and confirmed to me. Thank you Jesus for all of this! Thank you Father! And thank you Holy Spirit! What an awesome gift this is to share with the World. I am humbled by the magnitude of all of this. This is truly GRANDIOSE like the parting of the Red Sea. I wrote in the beginning of this book, "Why haven't we seen a miracle as great as the parting of the Red Sea?" Well now, just look at what the Lord is doing now! How can this not be anything but Grandiose! Oh Come Lord Jesus - come! So while I was at the Astrodome, the Lord gave me the last piece that I needed to complete the cross. What started out as a vision to want to do one Music Festival, has turned into something much more than that, 7 times more than that, and fully anointed by the Lord. These points in the shape of a Cross and running along the 93rd and 39th longitude and latitude lines are truly amazing. WOW, I can't say WOW enough here. I am blown away by His power and grace. I want to cry, I want to yell for joy, I want to shout to the heavens and say HE IS WORTHY and I want to raise my arms up in victory in the Lord! But I know there is alot more to be done. When this tour kicks off on some Atonement Sunday in the future, I will do all of the above many times over. Thank you Jesus! (Almost 4 years after writing this, the exact points have been found, a little different than those listed above, and it turns out that it probably isn’t going to be just some simple music fest, but that God may have even bigger plans. I was just led to think that it might be a music fest while I was drinking the spiritual milk as a new Christian.)

October 31st, 2004

At around 10:00 PM I was reading a book called, "Are We Living in the End Times?" by Tim LaHaye and Jerry B. Jenkins, and as I was reading this particular paragraph I sneezed twice! Well, usually that is not that significant of a thing. But let me share with you what I was reading. Keep in mind I have no cold nor allergies of any kind. Here are the words written that I read, “In November 1997 the U.S. stock market fell more than five hundred points in a single day. Wall Street almost panicked because it feared its greatest nightmare had returned - a 1929 type crash followed by a 1930's type depression. (I sneezed twice at about this point) Fortunately, that didn’t happen; the market rebounded over three hundred points the next day. In the meantime, however, the market in Hong Kong dropped drastically, then likewise rebounded. This incident proves that we have a global economy so interdependent that if Wall Street gets a cold, Japan, Hong Kong, London, Berlin and other key markets start to sneeze. That" And that is how the page ends. Now notice the word sneeze is the 2nd to the last word on this page! I then thought and thought about why I had just sneezed while reading this? I then prayed to God and asked Him if this meant something about our current stock market? I thought about it some more and asked if I should move some of my deferred compensation plan monies out of the high risk stock investments and move them into some low risk funds? I asked for a confirmation sign as I was rather amazed by this and that if it meant what I think it meant then surely something will happen to the stock market in November. So I picked up the book again and then I saw the page number that I was reading, page 202! WOW, Oh My! I have never been given a sign like this as of yet and this was something absolutely foretelling of the future. I don’t know what is going to happen. I feel that there will be a drop in the stock market, a big drop. How big I do not know. When in November I do not know. God has not given me any meaning of this, and seeing as how I was alone, was this meant only for me and for me to move my funds? (I have prayed for this for God to let me know where I should put my funds, whether in stocks, or safe funds, so I will be moving my funds to safe). I don’t know if it will be like what was in the book as far as it dropping 500 points and then rebounding 300 the next day. Only time will tell and we shall see how this goes. Will something happen this November or in some November to come? Thank you Father for this sign but what does it mean....if anything?

November 9th, 2004

Just something kind of fun happened today, and it has to do with the lottery. I very seldom ever see the actual live drawing of the lottery numbers as they happen live on the TV. But today I did and as the daily 3 numbers were being drawn I watched them. As they started coming out I said to myself in my thoughts, "222" and as they came out, the first number was 2, I thought, hmmmmm, WOW. As the 2nd number came out 2, I again thought with much more interest now, Double WOW! As the 3rd number came out again, another 2, I was blown away! Now what does this mean? I did not purchase a daily 3 ticket for this day; I never purchase daily 3 tickets. In a years time I might have a chance to see the live drawing maybe twice in a year. So it was very rare that I even saw this to begin with. The odds of me seeing the show live would be very rare. The odds of me picking 222 in my mind would not be so rare now that I am looking for 2's. But the odds of those numbers coming up are 1 in 1000. But the rare thing here is that I watched them live as they were drawn. Does it mean anything specific? No I don’t think so, but just another confirmation that the signs from God are continuing.

November 11th, 2004

On most days you will find me online at a website called paltalk. It is a place where you can talk in a room and type messages in a room to and with people from all over the world through your computer. What a powerful tool if used properly. Can you imagine? Just 10 years ago this was not possible like it is today. I can talk with someone from Florida, Ohio, California, Minnesota, Jerusalem, India, Pakistan, and from many other places all over the world at the same time! I often pray and preach and fellowship on this website. I have helped out families in need, and I know people have been healed right over the internet as they were being prayed for, thousands of miles away from me! That is the power of the Lord! There are no limits to his healing power ever! You just need to believe in Jesus and that He can do these things and that we can be used as a vessel in which this power is activated in the Name of Jesus. This is truly amazing! This has potential unlike we have ever seen in our day and age, nor in any other age in history!

So on this particular day, I prayed to God to guide me to the room that He wanted me to be in, as there are usually many rooms in the Christian category on paltalk. I was led to one room in particular and this room held my attention for what the people in the room were speaking about I sensed as the true words of the Spirit of God and the things of which they were speaking of at the time truly lined up with God's word. And as I stayed in this room and prayed over the people in this room listening to the messages being told, the man in the room preaching was named Brian. Brian began to give words of knowledge to some of those in the room, and I thought and sensed that I would receive a sign or a word in this room as well, but after 3 hours it did not come to me quickly or plainly as I have thought. But I did not become upset; I just kept praying the Lord's spirit come into those who were willing to accept it. And that God's will be done in this room. And then a vision popped up before me in my mind of something I had done just 15 minutes prior to me coming in this room.

Before I came into the room, I was looking for some car keys to an older car I have parked outside in my driveway. This car had been sitting for a few months and had not been started in that time. So it was upon me to find the keys to this car and start it and let it run for awhile. As I looked for these keys I could not find them, which then led me to a basket in which I have many spare keys, and as I dumped out the basket to look for a spare set of keys for this car, I saw an older set of keys in which my wife had written on a tag attached to them for her nephew Brian who used to live with us. The tag said, "Brian’s Keys". After I had seen those old set of keys, I did find the spare set of keys I was looking for and I did go out and start this older car. And after being in this room for 3 hours and eagerly waiting a sign or a word from the Lord, then this vision popped into my thoughts, very big and the vision was of the tag in the basket that said Brian's Keys. I saw "Brian" most predominantly on the tag, and then I realized that the man speaking in the room was named Brian! Ahhh, there is something here I then thought, a coincidence that I have missed. Then I knew that I would now receive a sign or a word from God. And then the 2nd part came over me! When I first came into the room, and at that time I did not know the man speaking was named Brian, I had only learned that after staying in this room for quite awhile as people who knew him began to call him by his real name, for in paltalk, people get to choose a nickname to be called by. So it is not until you get to know someone over time, that you will learn there real names. And I remember when i first came into this room, of which I have never been in this particular room before, this man was preaching about KEYS! He was preaching about Keys that the Lord had shown him, 7 of them, and more a different types were being added to them. The original Keys, Brian's Keys were this: repentance, restoration, realignment, retraining, restraining, reviving, and releasing and then he had another set of them revelation, great grace, fear of the lord in intimacy and the last key given to him just 2 weeks ago. Once I had realized the importance of this sign of 2, as in the Brian's Keys coming up twice and consecutively, I knew the Lord who had given Brian these keys, was now showing them to me and wanting me to include them in this book. It took over 3 hours of being patient, and I almost missed this sign because I did not know the speakers name and did not put his name together with the KEYS that he was speaking of. And after I realized his name was Brian, then I was able to put these things together. But not until the Lord had put into my mind the vision and remembrance of the tag on one of my spare sets of keys we had once given to a nephew of ours who stayed with us for a time in the past. Brian will be emailing me soon about the full meaning of these keys, and I just needed to post this as soon as I could, because I believe it to be important. And also that things that the Lord shows to me and gives to me in signs, I need to share so that they don’t slip away from my memory and it would be a terrible thing for me not to remember these signs given to me by God. I feel this and all of these signs given to me are and will be used for something important.

November 14th, 2004

At church today, I could really feel the Spirit of God come into the members there, especially some young women at the church. We were praising the Lord and singing unto Him, a special song, one that I really like was being sung to the Lord by all of us in one accord, the song was called "Healing Rain" by Michael Smith. And after that we sung another song called Let it Rain, Open the flood gates of heaven and let it rain... as the words go. A young woman in the worship team fell at her feet and began to weep loudly. The pastor then called others up who wanted to receive prayer and more women began to weep loudly. It was so emotional. I just continued to pray in the Spirit as God began to touch these women. I felt a connection to this song about Healing Rain and that it comes with fire that I went out the next day and bought the CD. I have a sense of a healing coming to us and this nation but that the healing will come with fire. And this song continues on saying ... to be not afraid. I bought 2 CD's of which one would be for a gift for a friend at work, and I gave her the choice of which one to take. She took the other one and left me with the one containing the song "Healing Rain" that had touched me at church on this day.

November 21st, 2004

I went to the football game today with an old friend of my Dad's who has not been to a Minnesota Vikings Football game in over 20 years, he is 66 years old. I had asked a few people to go to the game, without any luck. But I did pray to God about who I should take. And I was led in the spirit to invite this man named Noel. Here are a few fun things that happened and the signs of 2's come up in quite a few areas here. The rarest score in football is a 2 point play. It can be done in 2 different ways. I had a sense that there would be a 2 point play today called a safety, but I thought that it would be my team getting it. But just the opposite happened, the other team, called the Lions from Detroit, sacked our quarterback in the end zone and they received the rare 2 points for this play. Oh what a bummer I thought! LOL. But I kept enjoying the game. In the 2nd half of the game, my home team, The Vikings, scored a 2 point conversion play after a touchdown, which normally they would only go for scoring one point. But they tried for 2 points and succeeded! WOW, fun to watch! My team ended up winning the game 22 - 19. This is a very odd score for football. Here are a few other fun things that happened. Noel bought me 2 dinners that day, and he bought me a lottery ticket, on this ticket the power ball number came up with the number 2. When we arrived at the Dome to watch the game, they were handing out free team photos of all of the Vikings players. I looked at it and saw that in the first row the players were numbered from 2 to 22! WOW, interesting! In the 2nd row I saw that the first players name was Michael, and I saw that the last player in the 2nd row, his last name was Smith. I just bought a CD by a Christian singer name Michael Smith about a week ago. These are just more fun signs coming in. What a Very Fun day! Thank you Father!

December 1st, 2004

Well as November came and has now gone, I look back at the sign I received October 31st and I have to wonder at what it means exactly, for it did not mean what I perceived it to mean. This again was the first such sign like this and in this fashion that I have gotten about some future event, so my experience with it is limited. I had thought that due to what was written in the book I was reading that November would see a decline in the stock market. What I did notice with the stock market was that consumer confidence was down in the US and thus companies in Asia and Japan that produce electronics, also went down, for their number one consumer of their products is the US. So what I was reading is true, that when the US gets a cold in the market, the other countries begin to sneeze. But I think this sign still means something more than this, for we all know how linked the world's stock markets are nowadays. What or when will we see a dramatic move in stocks? I do not know. I thought the Lord was telling me this. But I may have jumped the gun, and I am humbled by this. Making an incorrect inference of what this sign means was not my intention, nor was it to bring about some sort of scare. But as I see the signs of the times, I think anyone would have assumed this as well. Right now the US dollar is at one of its lowest points against other currencies in the world, Gold is rising and many people are investing in other world currencies. Many people do feel that the stock market in the US is very unstable and some are worried. What would a collapse in the market do to our country right now? I don’t know. It wouldn't be good I suspect. A depression in our economy may be possible. But what if this sign meant the opposite? That’s because we are going up, the rest are too? I just don't think that is the case that this sign is making. I think it really has to do now with preparing ourselves for a possible decline and God is giving us plenty of time to do that. Could I be wrong on this? YES! So I cannot help anyone out anymore than giving you the set of circumstances that I have gotten and letting you determine what they mean. I am just the messenger. Thank you Father and I thank you for your continued guidance and your endless mercy, may you watch over us all in these times.

December 13th, 2004

My Wife and her Father flew out to California to visit my Wife's brother. On this day they returned and when they landed, they landed on runway number 22, pulled into gate 22 and the time it was scheduled to arrive was 2:22. When my Wife saw that in California before she left, she said to me when she returned home, "I knew our flight was going to be ok". Thank you Father for their safe return home.

December 27, 2004

I have to go back a bit to November 15th; this is a day that I was led to a computer chat room that was not in the Christian category, so I was not doing my regular fellowshipping with my friends in Christ this night. I just felt called to go somewhere else, and I think that it is very important to get out once in a while, out of our comfort zones. I was led to a genealogy room and just hung out for a while and then they asked me questions like, do you know your ancestry? Where did you come from? I responded, Yes I do! I know I came from Adam, and then from Noah, but in between Noah and my Great Grandfather, I have no clue! hehe. And as far as my Great Grandfather I was not too certain of that either. Totally free in a room on , these folks helped me to find a census record of my Great Grandfather from 1910! They emailed me the scan of the original census at 2:02AM. Wow, Joseph and Clare Flipp. Joseph was from Switzerland and my Mom confirmed that she had known Grandpa Flipp was from Switzerland. I didn't know why God wanted me to learn of my ancestry, I just thought, cool! This is kinda neat, and I just somehow knew it would be used in the future, I just didn't know how or when. So this thing sat in my mind until now. I thought it had only been a few weeks ago that this happened, but as I looked up the old email of when they sent me the census, I see now that it has been about 6 weeks. Today I got an email, out of the blue from someone who typed in their last name of Flipp and they found themselves here at this website and read some of my poems. They emailed me and asked if I knew of other Flipp's, the name is very rare and that maybe, we could even be relatives somehow. Well I sent them back an email telling all I knew and about the 1910 Census and that Great Grandpa Joseph was from Switzerland, and she replied back to me that her past relatives were also from Switzerland. This person also said that they are Christian and enjoyed my poems. WOW, isn't that odd how God brings people together. A few weeks back my Mom told me that her Dad who was also a Joseph (Jr.) was born the same day as my son, Michael Jr. - December 4th. In order to find out if we are related, we would need to do some research in some old Swiss records to find out about the Flipp's there. Maybe I am being called to go to Switzerland? As always we shall see. I'd love to go! At this stage, I am very open to anything and everything, but now also I know to just have patience and let the Lord work everything out. I am trying not to jump to any more conclusions, but you just have to wonder, this is really amazing! What does it all mean? It's definitely a journey on a grandiose scale. The person who emailed me will soon be printing this out to read it they said, I hope they have alot of ink in their printer! This thing is getting long - Glory to God!

January 24th, 2005

I have been working on a project for a new acquaintance of mine. I think God put us together and here is how this story goes. A Pastor in Florida was working on a book that He and his wife co-wrote. It's called "The Man of Her Dreams the Woman of His!" And to promote this book he asked around if someone could look into his website and see if they could offer some suggestions. Word was passed through the Hunter Ministries on to Dale Ross who then forwarded it to me. I took a look at his website as I do know quite a bit about them, and offered some very good suggestive help and I offered to make a graphic for them. It didn't take too long to do and I was happy to help out and lend a hand.

Well one thing led to another and a few weeks later they wanted to promote their book again and do a mass emailing and they wanted some more graphics made into a better design and I began working on that as well. After I finished the design for them, they liked it so much that they wanted to use the new graphic to actually use it on the cover of their book for when they do a new printing of it. So I started to make a graphic for them with the intent of it now going directly on the cover of their book. Their publisher was going to email me over a file with a graphic of 2 hearts that they liked and I was to incorporate that into the new cover. I was almost finished with the cover and just waiting for this file to be sent. I received the file on February 8th, 2005 and the email contained 2 JPEG graphics of the 2 hearts and I received it at exactly 2:22pm. Now to me this kind of thing grabs my attention and I just got that feeling that God's hand was all over this. But this led me on a very fun journey. The journey however was not all that smooth; there were quite a few bumps in the road, road blocks, and other obstacles to get around, over or through. First of all I was not making the graphics large enough to be transferred properly to a printers program for printing it out in the number of dots per inch that they needed. I was just looking at the size of the graphic on my computer screen and figured that saving that at 300 dpi would suffice. But upon sending the printer the final copy, they put it into their software program and it came out at 2 inches by 2 1/2 inches in size. Oh no! Back to the drawing board! I prayed to God to help me figure this thing out, lead me, guide me, send me some help, and as before and many times like this when obstacles come up, I now know that God does want to help me, and all of us, if we will just ask and then believe that He will. So I asked, and then I was led to the answer to fix the problem, but it was going to mean that I had to remake the entire graphic over again from scratch. I had already spent about 2 weeks on it and now I was going to have to redo the whole thing. That was kind of frustrating, but I really learned alot, got a chance to act in faith, and practiced much patience with this matter at hand.

March 9th, 2005

I finished making the front book cover over again for the 2nd time and when I was done, I uploaded the files to the printer’s server. Now here is the neatest thing about all of this. The file was very large and when saved in TIFF format, which is what the printer wanted it saved at, came in at exactly 22.2 Megabytes. WOW, I thought, isn't that strange. Not at all! I had a thought again, it is 100 percent God! With this file being so large, I could not email it, I had to load it directly to the server and as I uploaded the file, my sending box popped up on the computer and said, "Time remaining for file transfer - 22 minutes." WOW! I wasn't even 100 percent sure that the printers were actually going to be able to use this new file yet, but the signs were sure popping out at me. I just had this hunch that we were about to finally finish this long project once and for all! The next day we got good news! They could use the file I had made! WAHOOO! Thank you Jesus! Pastor Joel, who had written this book, was told by them that they should get a professional and would probably have to pay very high fees to get this done. That the work I was doing would not be of high quality for this project. We kept the faith and let God guide us through this. I finished the back of the book and the side of the binding and loaded those files up as well. The front cover and the back cover both came in at 22.2MB in size. Again, with God, ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE! just hang in there and don't give up.

March 10th, 2005

Before I finished those files today I was at work at the prison. Something odd happened that I do not know the meaning of yet. Here is what happened. A co-worker of mine brought in a newspaper. In the paper there is a fun puzzle called the JUMBLE. What was odd about today's JUMBLE puzzle was that the Duluth paper made a mistake and accidentally printed it in the paper twice, one right on top of each other in the same column. They should have printed the JUMBLE puzzle and then below it printed another different cryptogram puzzle, as the title showed, but for some reason the JUMBLE was printed twice. I guess no one at the newspaper caught the mistake and out it came in print for everyone to see. These kinds of things are very, very rare and very odd to say the least. To me I take this as a sign when these oddities happen. Especially when things happen with a 2 or twice etc... So I thought to myself, I just have to work this puzzle out and obtain the answer. Another rare thing is that I even seen this at all. I hardly ever read the paper, I mean, out of 365 days in a year I bet I look at 20 all year long. And only because a co-worker brought it in did I see it in the first place, adding to the rarity of this in a big way. So I proceeded to do the puzzle and with my co-worker's help we arrived at solving it. The clue went something like this, what you would need to help the town from being flooded. There was also a quote and it said, we will need tax dollars to get something like this paid for. The answer to the puzzle was, "A LEVEE LEVY". A Levee is a wall built to hold back high waters; a Levy is what would be passed by legislators to impose a tax. WOW, huh? 2 words pronounced LEVEE but spelled in 2 different ways and meaning 2 different things. That is so odd that this kind of puzzle came out on a day when there was a major mistake of 2 JUMBLE's getting printed and just when all of the other signs of 2's were happening with the book cover I was making for them to print at a printer. Now I don't know if the Levee thing means anything at all or was just a fun coincidence God gave to me as a treat for getting through the past events. I have no idea. A flood? Do we need a Levee? Do we need a Levy, to build a Levee in this town? Are God's gifts to us being poured out now as likened to a flood? These questions and more that I do not have the answers to. I guess only God knows and time will tell if this Levee thing means anything at all or was just a part of a fun sign. I know one thing, for me, I am having a blast! I am reading my Bible every day, and just a week or so ago; I finally finished reading the entire Bible for the very first time! Now as I am reading other parts for the 2nd time, I am picking up more things and getting new meaning and more understanding to what I did not understand the first time. God's book, "The Bible" is alive! When we first get to know God He gives us milk to drink, as in a newborn child, they cannot digest meat and vegetables, they need milk. As we grow in Christ, He will slowly wean us off of the milk and feed us the meat. This process is different for everyone as to how well they mature and grow. I look at the gift of the 2's as likened unto desserts. I like desserts! Cake, Ice Cream, Pie, oh I love pie! Brownies, cookies, you name it! But along the way God has taught me and showed me that I can't just live, nor get closer to Jesus with just the desserts. If all I got were signs and wonders, (desserts) then I would not be well fed, nor well balanced, nor rooted in deeply as I need to be. So I have definitely learned some things about the Meat of God's Word, Jesus as the bread of Life, The fruits of the Holy Spirit, and the vegetables too! About a month or so ago, I was praying to God about just this very thing, about the food we eat and it being compared to spiritual food. I was at work and while eating lunch I was talking to God about this food thing. I told God I knew what the meat was, and that I knew Jesus was our bread, I even knew about desserts! The signs and wonders, healings, miracles and feeling the Holy Spirit move. But I asked God, what are the vegetables? I asked and prayed for this answer for about 10 minutes. And then I heard that still small voice of God tell me, "TESTIMONIES". WOW I thought. That is really profound! What wisdom has he just shared with me! There are many side dished that we eat, and there are billions of testimonies out there that need to be shared. When we share a testimony, we are feeding God's sheep as he asked with a part of the spiritual food they need! Just like kids do, we often skip the veggies because they don't taste as good, and the kids see the pie over on the counter, and they do not want to finish their dinner, they want to jump right to the pie! Well God just told me with one word, that we need to share our testimonies so the Body of Christ can be fed its vegetables! Don't keep it in, what God has done for you! Share, share, share! This is what the freely give as you have been freely given to refers to! If God has done something in your life, share it! Give your testimony of this. We all need to be fed a well balanced meal, even the Pastors need to hear good testimonies so they too can be fed. The Pastors need to tell the Body to share more testimonies. This in turn, will feed the Body and once the Body of Christ is well fed, and well nourished, we can look forward to more desserts! Hallelujah! The book I am writing is one big huge gigantic testimony! God gave it all to me freely, and I am just trying my best to give it back freely. When we hear testimonies, it builds our faith! What can we do with greater faith? Oh the possibilities are endless with God and faith in Him! Glory to God!

As we all now know, on August 23rd, 2005 a tropical depression was formed in the Atlantic and on August 29th, 2005 that storm was a category 5 hurricane that slammed into New Orleans, flooded the Levees, or actually broke them, and the entire town was completely flooded in one of if not the worst natural disaster in our country’s history. Were we warned to pray? I did not know that this sign could have meant that, but I somewhat suspected something was to come of this. I just had no idea of the magnitude. I asked, "Do we need a Levee? A Levy for a Levee?" I guess we did, but we needed bigger ones than what we had. I don't think I would have known how to even pray for something like this. I did pray about it. I think we need more prayer from more people to be in one accord over these bigger things like this. Like our country’s leaders, and laws that have been passed. We all need to pray that the right thing be done, and that the righteous people are put into those positions of authority, or we as the people may be guilty of what becomes. Pray for the Supreme Court Justices to be nominated righteous men and women, pray for our President and all other offices to be righteous God fearing men and women. If we do that, we will again be blessed as a country. Right now if we don't change our ways soon, we will be held accountable, and that will be a great and terrible Wo, you will not want to experience. Repent and make the path straight America.

I also remembered something now looking back that I had forgotten about. It happened a few months before the Levee Levee sign. I was working with Jerry on the Living unit 10 at the prison and we were listening to the radio station and we started talking about some older songs that we knew but had not heard played in a very long time. We struck up a conversation about a song that went something like this, “There is, a house, in New Orleans, they call the Rising Sun, It’s been the ruin of many poor boy, and God, I know, I’m one...” The song itself is about sin.

Well here is the interesting part, as we talked and talked about this song, I was at the time sharing with Jerry many of the things I have written about in this testimony you are and have been reading now, so he knows about my 2’s and coincidences. Just as we were talking about this song, it started playing on the radio, we looked at each other and we both were like, “Woah!!!” (Now I surely didn’t at the time put this together with anything, I thought it was just a confirmation to Jerry about the things I was telling him and that these coincidences are really happening to me, all the time. So in looking back at this later, I am learning what God is showing me about cities and places and to be praying for them when He ALERTS me to them.)

March 14th, 2005

I would like to go back 6 days to March 7th, I wanted to let you all know that I bowled my highest series ever to date thus far. My scores were a 221, 224, and 238 for a series high of 683. I was bowling against another man who about a month before this, had said some bad things to me, for which I forgave him and prayed to God for him. I was also blessed financially on this night more so than any other night at bowling. God's Word is true! Forgive your enemies, and let God work it out. 2 years ago if that would have happened to me and he said those things, I would have knocked him to the ground, or at the least made a big scene and called him quite a few colorful, slanderous and demeaning names. I am glad God has shown me wisdom and peace. I have many other testimonies about things of this nature, especially at work, where my name is brought up for the things I now believe to be true in God, but rather than sling mud back at anyone, I am just praying for them and their families. I know God will work these things out also.

Today I also added alot more poems that I have written over the past 3 months. God has really given me some really awesome words to write down in poems that have a story line and a message to them. I hope you have some time to read a few of these newer ones.

April 18th, 2005

As things progress in life, we are often brought upon significant things in our lives that we will always remember, and then there are the normal everyday occurrences that we may never even have a memory of in the future. Example - Can you tell me what you had for dinner 2 Tuesdays ago? Do you remember what you wore last Monday? But the significant things in life are things like getting married, having a child, getting a new job, moving to a new house, taking a big trip or vacation. These more significant things seem to hold a deeper place in our memories. With me, I find that when a significant event has happened, the two's seem to pop out more, and thus I can remember and recall them, with not only the amazing fact of there being a coincidence or sign of a 2, but that it is amplified with a significant event. Such is the case of this next 2. On 4/18/05 I started a new business called Digital ADForce with a co-worker/friend of mine. If you have followed this entire story so far, you will notice that this is now my 2nd business which is also a partnership of 2 people. On 4/18/05 I was given the go ahead to officially set up our business and to obtain a Federal and State TAX ID number. First I went online to the Federal website and obtained a tax ID number and then I went online to the State of Minnesota website and began getting the forms filled out for them. Before I did that I made a phone call to them in downtown St. Paul, and asked quite a few questions about some taxation questions I had. Later when I went on the website to fill out the forms, I ran into some problems and got a little frustrated when one of the areas of the forms would not let me input anything. So another delay, I tried it about 4 or 5 times and still had the same problems. I called down to St. Paul a 2nd time and talked to them again, and told them what I was experiencing and the problem I was having. They guided me through; I corrected 1 mistake and was able to continue the process. When I finally completed all of the steps, and officially became a new business in the State of Minnesota, the completion screen popped up and it was time stamped, 4/18/05 at 4:18pm. I looked at that and went, WOW! I stared at it for a while and I just thought about how God was working and seeing me through this entire process. Here is basically what had transpired to start this business. I had said some prayers a while back about our local theater. It's very old here in Moose Lake, It goes back to the early 1900's, 1919 I think. When you walk in, it's like a time warp. But the theater is in need of some Tender Loving Care. A leaky roof for one, points out the water stains on the ceiling, which adds to a musty smell that takes you right back to 1922. So as I prayed for the town theater to become financially sound so they would be able to make the needed repairs and improvements, I know that God heard my prayer. What I didn't know, was that he was going to use me to personally help. I like the little theater; I would hate to see it go. I love watching movies there and even though they are a few weeks later than the newer theaters with the new releases, we also save a few dollars as well. Well for the last 3 years I have been seeing advertisements at other theaters in other communities being played before the movie starts. And as I watched the ads running, I always thought to myself, I could do that. It would also be fun to do that. A few weeks ago, that idea stirred in me again and I ran the idea across a few of my friends, they didn't seem too interested. 2 days later this idea was still stirring in me, and I approached Paul, my new business partner. He was perfect for the task at hand, having meddled in some computer presentations and having an advertising background, he is also great putting words down on paper in a professional manner. I pitched him the idea as I would need his advertising voice and skills to get this all going perfectly. He was sold on the idea and loved it, his comment was, "I can't believe I didn't think of that already." We put together a demo DVD and I set up an appointment with the theater owners. Once they saw the demo, they said that it was professional and very well done. WOW, ok we are now in business, and that day was 4/18/05. So my 2nd partnership happened on 4/18 and became official at 4:18pm - things happening twice and consecutively. The doors seemed to open right up. We found the perfect projector at a price we could manage. And already the accounts are coming in. In 2 days I have 4 confirmed ad placements. My goal is 20 and I have 30 more days until we start showing ads on the big screen like no small town has ever seen before. We are going to make these presentations fun for the whole community along with the ads, there will be town trivia, movie trivia, fun facts, local high school sports photos, and even a submit your own photo of something fun or at a local event. It's really going to be fun, bring in a few extra dollars, I will get to learn about making some really cool presentations, of which I know alot already, but I know I can also get way better. The theater will be able to make some extra money to remodel and do repairs, and the whole community will have a part in it. Praise the Lord - we have not because we ask not. I didn't ask to get rich off of this, but this will surely help out alot in many more ways than even I know. Had I not gotten delayed on the website and made that mistake, the time I finished would not have been 4:18. Had I made the appointment with the theater owners on a different day, what would have happened then? It just all worked out like this, I had no control, but I had trust in God all along. With God all things are possible. Get a vision, chase your dreams, pray always and have joy in the Lord. Quite awhile back I bought a domain name called - It will be a Christian Internet Television station. I can see this progressing into that very nicely.

April 26th, 2005

There appears to be more to the coincidence of the 2 - 4:18's from the last post. I will try and detail what has transpired since then. On April 25th late at night, I responded to an email from Pastor Joel, who I had done the book cover graphics for. He had asked me if I could update a graphic for him for his website and put the new book cover on it. So I made him a brand new graphic and sent him an email and I also told him about the latest occurrence of something happening twice and consecutively, being the two instances of 4:18's. In his reply to me on April 26th, he said to me that he really didn’t see or get the meaning of them, but he thought that a scripture was a possibility. I had not given this too much thought, but I then responded back to him that it was simply that it was very odd that I started my 2nd business, another partnership between two people on 4/18 and that it became official with the State at 4:18pm. But anyway, the scripture he quoted me was Luke 4:18. I had really not considered any scripture to coincide with the 4:18's but out of the 66 books in the Bible, how did Luke 4:18 compare with all the others? So I looked at Luke 4:18 and saw this:

Luke 4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is on me, because he has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he has sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21And he began to say to them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.

Now this is the scripture that Jesus read from the book of Isaiah 61 1The Spirit of the Lord GOD is on me; because the LORD has anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek; he has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; 2To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;

Notice Jesus did not finish the scripture verse "and the day of vengeance of our God". He did that for a reason, because that day had not come yet until His 2nd coming.

Well back to the story, I received Pastor Joel's email and read Luke 4:18, it made me wonder a bit about this and especially the part about the acceptable year of the Lord in 4:19. But I also thought was God telling me this verse? Was it for me? I then went back to the prison where I work and about a half an hour later sat down to eat and pulled out my Bible. This was on a Tuesday the 26th of April and I had not looked at the Bible in my coat pocket since the Saturday before. I leave that one in my pocket for work, I read other Bibles when I am at home. I opened the Bible and turned to where I had left off last Saturday and it hit me! My friend Rob and I have been doing a study on Sabbaths. So I remembered reading Luke 4:16 and stopping to ponder and think about that verse. What is really odd is that I got to that verse on Friday, and could not leave that page. I stayed on that page and verse for 2 days, something that is not normal for me at all. But, I guess I was just led to not advance! I think now that it was by God that I had stayed on that page 2 days. For when I returned to work the following Tuesday, 2 verses after I stopped was the now FAMOUS Luke 4:18 verse staring at me in the face! WOW, ok I am thinking, this has to mean something really cool! SO I got home and began a study on Luke 4:18 and 19 as those were in red as Jesus spoke them in my Bible as soon as I had turned the page. What I found out was that the Acceptable Year of the Lord is tied into the Jewish Jubilee year. And the Jubilee year ties into the Sabbath study Rob and I were doing. Ok, I am thinking, this is getting really coincidental like! I found out how important a Jubilee year was, as they would let the land go on the 7th year just like on a Sabbath day they would not work, so they let the land go for 7 Sabbath rotations and that made 49 years, and in the 50th year, the Jubilee year, they sounded the trumpets across the land, and all that were captives, or slaves were set free! Prisoners were set free! There was much celebration. Any land that was lost was returned! All debts owed were canceled! Oh what an amazing time it must have been! So now when Jesus was reading the scripture from Isaiah 61, what He was telling them was that He was their permanent Jubilee! He had fulfilled this scripture by His coming. They didn’t get it. Jesus is the Lord of the Sabbath, He is their Sabbath, and not only their Sabbath, but their Jubilee after a Sabbath of Sabbaths!\ 7 times 7. He would now set them free. Free the captives and restore the lost and what ever else have been taken, and deliver them! But they didn't see it that way! What I also found out was that they taught in the synagogues every Sabbath for 3.5 years, and that is how long it took them to read through the Torah, the first 5 books of the Bible, teaching the scriptures on these Sabbath days. They went through the first 5 books of the Old Testament called the Torah, twice in a 7 year period, or 1 Sabbath of years. Then Jesus came along and also taught on the Sabbath’s, but Jesus, after teaching went out and did what he was teaching about. They didn't like that either, there is no work to be done on the Sabbath they said! And they chastised Jesus for it. How bad they thought of Him to work on the Sabbath! But He was fulfilling all these years of teaching on the Sabbaths, and was now saying to them, you have ME NOW! EVERYDAY! ALWAYS! Not just once every 50 years in a Jubilee YEAR! The Sabbath had been fulfilled by Jesus and they didn't see it! And no matter how hard they tried to keep the Sabbath, they could not do it, and they turned it into a strict form of religion that no one could be able to keep it holy.

Well here is where this gets really good! After I did research on this Jubilee study I could clearly see how the Jubilee Year in the old days was almost exactly like the 2nd coming of Christ would be! Blowing the trumpets, and setting the captives free! It was uncanny. It was a perfect match. So I began sharing what I had just learned with an inmate at work, who was really fascinated with what I had just told him about the Jubilee years. But I then told him, I have no idea when these Jubilee Years occur, or when the next one would be. He then said hold on. He went and got a book from his room called, "The Chronology of the Bible" written by Frank R. Klassen in 1975. The inmate had gotten it from a Ministry in Texas that had sent it to him. That ministry was called REVELATION MINISTRIES, I thought that was even a sign as to the revelation I had just been given. In looking at the book's chronology, I saw that the author claims that Jesus was born on April 1st actually. Hmmm I thought, I had never heard of that before. My Mom was born on that day also. It then showed perfectly all of the Jubilee years along side the Hebrew calendar years and along side the Gregorian calendar years. WOW, what a perfect book to look at in such a perfectly laid out format for me to figure this out I thought. Then I saw something on the 69th Jubilee that would take place in the year 2029. It showed that in the year 2026 that this would be the year 6000, bringing us into the 7th millennium. Hmmmm, I really began trying to figure this out now. I thought, "Lord, have you just now given me the Acceptable Year of the Lord?" Oh my, I thought again, there was way too much going on here. But get this, the inmate who showed this book to me said that he almost sent the book out 2 times and for some reason held onto it. This same inmate used to live upstairs from my 1st business partner! It was my 2nd business partnership that led me to this whole thing in the first place! Yowza! The inmates name is Daniel. What has the book of Daniel to say about end times? Oh My! You have to be kidding me! I don't think the Lord is kidding at all. I was and still am - Awestruck!

So let's look at a few scenarios:

1- 2029 is the year in this book which is exactly 2000 years after the death of Christ, He rose in a Jubilee Year and it looks like He is coming back in a Jubilee Year. The day of Jubilee is Atonement Sunday or Yom Kippur. That is the day that I was at the first and northern point of the Cross over the US that the Lord had shown me, where my Dad took a photo of the Cross in the Sky while I was outside of the church in Austin, MN.

2- 2026 is the year that was stated on this chronology to be the year 6000, or the first year of the 7th millennium.

3- The book only went out to 2033 which would be 7 years after the 6000. 7 years of tribulation? WOW!

4- That would mean that there is some sort of Midway Rapture of the church if this is true. See Daniel 9:27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the middle of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured on the desolate. Also look in John Chapter 6 where the disciples were in a boat, they rowed approximately 3.5 miles or HALF WAY across the rough and stormy sea (Sounds like tribulation to me) and when Jesus appeared unto them, He entered the boat with them and they were immediately on the other side to where they were going. That sounds a lot like rapture to me! Why would Jesus have done that? Why not finish rowing the rest of the way? I believe Jesus was not only showing them something, but He was telling us something as well! Also look at Daniel 12: 11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that makes desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. 12Blessed is he that waits, and comes to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.

1335 days is 3.65 years! That's about 3.5 years! In John 6, the disciples were guessing as to how far they had rowed. It states , somewhere between 25 and 35 furlongs was their guess. A furlong is 1/8 of a mile. So to put that into perspective, we have 3 1/8 years to 4 3/8 years. 3.65 years fits into this, but the key here is "ABOUT HALF WAY" not exactly, but approximately, so this has some meaning and validity.

5- Or, the year the Lord comes back is 2029 and you subtract 7, putting the start of tribulation at 2022, hmmm, look at them 2's, then this would put 2026, or the Hebrew year 6000 at the midway point. What does that mean then?

I am not that great on the Book of Revelation studies to know all of this, but I do know that this means something, and I just need a little help and wisdom and more knowledge. I pray the Lord continue to guide me. But there are some Christians out there that have this knowledge, and I pray that they use it and share it all the more fervently now. Please study Joel, Daniel and Revelation.

One more amazing thing, Jesus is coming back for His church as the bridegroom and to marry His church. There will be a wedding! Praise the Lord! Now for the amazing thing about this entire instance of 2's, on this Day April 26th, I was given this set of signs of the end times. Also on this day April 26th, I was married for the 2nd time in the church! I was married the first time by the Justice of the Peace, and 3 and a half months later I was remarried a 2nd time back home in front of family and friends. Does this sound familiar? …The wedding day of Jesus…When He returns for the 2nd time in front of all his elect. This is just amazing! What are the odds of this! Glory to God!

One even more amazing thing! Pastor Joel was the one who led me to Luke 4:18-19 and so as you look at the Book of Joel Chapter 2 of course, you will see this scripture, WOW, and this is AMAZING!

Joel Chapter 2

1Blow you the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD comes, for it is near at hand;

WOW LORD!

To top all of this off, this entire journal / story / testimony spans EXACTLY 2 YEARS! It all started on the 1st Sunday after Easter on April 20th, 2003 and then the signs of 2's started on the 2nd Sunday after Easter in 2003 on April 27th. 2 years later, EXACTLY 2 YEARS LATER on April 26th, 2005 this GRANDIOSE SIGN was given to me. Jesus is coming! I am humbled by this. I am not a perfect person, nor claim to be one. I am no one special, but my heart is in the right place and Jesus is my Lord and Savior.

Recapping these events and afterwards things also happened to confirm some things:

• My 2nd partnership leads me to this latest sign of 2's and to Luke 4:18 by means of the odd two occurrences of the 2 - 4:18's where I find out about Jubilee and the Acceptable Year of the Lord in the next verse which I oddly was doubly led to from Pastor Joel and my own Bible being stuck on the same page 2 days in a row 2 verses prior to this.

• This inmate who oddly enough knew my 1st business partner shows me a book he got from REVELATION MINISTRIES, in Texas.

• My New Business TAX ID NUMBER that I got on 4:18 starts like this 20-26xxxxx.

This book says the next Jubilee is 2029 and that the year 6000 on this particular Hebrew calendar is 2026 in our calendar.

• It also says that Jesus was born April 1st, which my mom was born on.

• The inmate in the prison who had this book, his first name is Daniel.

• The prophet Daniel talked about 69 weeks for some kind of revelation prophecy.

• The next Jubilee Year 2029 is the 69th Jubilee. Trumpets blow hard and long in Jubilee YEARS!

• Joel was the name of the Pastor who had me help him create his book cover design.

• In Joel Chapter 2 - it starts out 1Blow you the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD comes, for it is near at hand.

• Before speaking with Pastor Joel on this matter of the coincidence of Joel Chapter 2, he emailed me this note in his words, "God spoke to my mom when she was pregnant, and told her, "You are going to have a son, and you are to name him Joel." and then He told her to look up Joel 2:28-32. My mom did not even know that there was a book in the bible called Joel!"

• The signs of 2's recorded in this book started for me on the 2nd Sunday after Easter 2005, which was April 27th, 2003.

• EXACTLY 2 YEARS LATER on April 26th, 2005 this sign of the Lord's return manifests into a GRANDIOSE SIGN! Exactly 2 years later….wow.

• The Lord as the Bridegroom will come for his Bride the Church. April 26th was the day I was married to my wife for the 2nd time, in Church! The first was at the Justice of the Peace so we got remarried a 2nd time. But the key is that the 2nd time occurred in the Church.

• On the Sunday after April 26th, which was May 1st, 2005, in church that morning I was expecting something, anything from God on this matter at hand. The first song we sung that day in praise to the Lord was indeed about Jubilee and blowing the trumpets! The song was "These are the Days of Elijah".

If you know the words to that song, that will give you some goose bumps, it did for me.

• I emailed my friend Rob this and he also said that they had sung the same song in a different Church, which they had not sung in praise for a long time.

Why did this just all of a sudden come about? After Jesus read from the book of Isaiah, he did not finish the part about the Day of Vengeance! He closed the book! I am and have been writing this book, and have recently wondered, when and if it will end. Could this be the big finale'? It truly is a big sign, especially of the end of times, of the 2nd coming of Jesus Christ, of which would finally explain the true meaning of all of these 2's. The second coming of Christ is truly a highly talked about and written about subject, but it is the topic we all wish to know about. I have seen so many incorrect thoughts, prophecies and guesses, that I would be a fool to say something I felt incorrect. However, after more than 2 years of getting signs of 2's, written and recorded in this book, I have a courage and faith in the Lord of what He has shown me, and what He wants to share with you! Could I be wrong? I was once before, I was by myself and got a sign and thought I knew what it meant. SO I pondered that for quite a while, and then came to the understanding that when I am by myself and get a sign, it was probably just for me and me alone. I also prayed that it not happen, my prayer could have been answered. So it is with a strict warning that I publish this. You have read all that has happened to me. Many amazing signs and miracles that cannot be disputed as many of them involved many people and acts which were totally out of my control. I don't know if this is the end of these signs, I sure love getting them and adding them to this book, but sooner or later all things, even life on this planet must end, but not eternal life with the Lord. We shall see what happens next if this latest set of coincidences will close my book, as the Lord did also close the book while reading from Isaiah Chapter 61 which is recorded in Luke Chapter 4. When I finished loading this file up to my server, to post it on the internet, the file size for this 2nd part of the Book called 2 was and is exactly 202kb in size.

So you can see how amazed at all of this I am. 2029 is not that far off. We shall not know the day, nor the hour, but we can surely know the year, we will surely see the signs of the times. And I believe I was led to share this with all, because of the verses in Luke 4:18, 19. And the amazing set of coincidences that immediately followed. Also in Amos 3:7 it says, "Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but He reveals His secret to His servants the prophets" I couldn't make this stuff up if I tried. This is truly inspired from God; there are just too many coincidences to dispute it all. What I don't know is if there will be a mid tribulation rapture or a full 7 year tribulation and then a rapture, but I do know that there is not going to be a pre-trib rapture. We will have to endure till the end, and the END IS VERY NEAR! REPENT and seek the Lord, make your paths straight. He will accept you right now just the way you are, if you ask Him honestly and humbly and believe. He was born a virgin, He rose from the dead, and He will wash away all of your sins if you can humbly ask Him is all. It's that easy and simple, and He will save you because He loves you. Please heed this warning, I beg of you to pray about this and seek the Lord. I am sounding an alarm from my tower! Here is another warning, Prophetic messages can be wrong! Don't wait, what if your days on earth end tonight? What if you suffered a stroke or a heart attack or a car accident or some other odd thing? It also says that Jesus will come like a thief in the night! So don't think you have 20 years before you have to do anything like Repent and turn from your ways. Oh that would be a terrible and very costly mistake! Don't be a gambler. The End is NEAR, and may even be nearer than you think. I do warn, be born again, Amen! Thank you JESUS!

May 3rd, 2005

Having the thinking of the last sign being so Grandiose in nature, I was wondering if the signs of 2's would continue? And on this day as I had sent out a multitude of emails around the entire world proclaiming of what I had just been given by the Lord to preach of the Acceptable year of the Lord being in 2029, I received another sign. I had been looking over the internet of websites of which there are millions, but concerning myself with ones that spoke of different end time prophecies and of the second coming of Jesus Christ. When I would look at the many websites that there were on this subject matter, I would find the link on the website to email the contact persons who managed the content of the websites. In doing this, I was able to contact many of them. I had begun contacting the owners of these websites 2 days ago. For the verses in the book of Ezekiel make warning to do so.

Ezekiel Chapter 33:1Again the word of the LORD came to me, saying, 2Son of man, speak to the children of your people, and say to them, When I bring the sword on a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts, and set him for their watchman: 3If when he sees the sword come on the land, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people; 4Then whoever hears the sound of the trumpet, and takes not warning; if the sword come, and take him away, his blood shall be on his own head. 5He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be on him. But he that takes warning shall deliver his soul. 6But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman's hand. 7So you, O son of man, I have set you a watchman to the house of Israel; therefore you shall hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me

8When I say to the wicked, O wicked man, you shall surely die; if you do not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at your hand. 9Nevertheless, if you warn the wicked of his way to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but you have delivered your soul. 10Therefore, O you son of man, speak to the house of Israel; Thus you speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins be on us, and we pine away in them, how should we then live? 11Say to them, As I live, said the Lord GOD, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn you, turn you from your evil ways; for why will you die, O house of Israel?

Deuteronomy 18:22When a prophet speaks in the name of the LORD, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD has not spoken, but the prophet has spoken it presumptuously: you shall not be afraid of him.

So you see that I must send out this message. I have been commissioned to do so. After doing so diligently for 2 days, I had seen that some website traffic was coming in to my website from an unknown website that I was unfamiliar with. I went to investigate as to why the traffic was coming from there? There had been 2 visitors who had come from that website. When I arrived at the website and saw on my screen a large topic subject header that read,"22 END-OF-THE-WORLD PROPHECIES: PREDICTIONS THAT THE END WILL COME AFTER 2010". I had to stop and think about that. I had now remembered when I visited that website! It was a site called they claim to have listed over 7 dozen failed prophetic end time predictions. The majority of these were around the 1998 - 2000 era. As the millennium approached it seemed to have raised an alarm in itself, and for good reason! But the alarm was sounded anyway and now we have dozens of failed millennium predictions. But they were almost right. The Lord will return on the 3rd day, for a day is like a thousand years and a thousand years like a day. They just didn't figure on one thing, Christ died in the year 29 AD. Not 0, and they don’t count 0 as a year, they go from 1BC to 1AD. If you eliminate the millennium scare, there would be far less failed predictions. The site boasts exactly 22 failed predictions from 1998 alone. But what is really odd was that when I emailed the manager of this website, there were only 21 End of the World Prophecies and I had no idea they would even list mine. I just figured I was letting them know of the signs I had received and I went along my way. So my story, or prediction based on numerous signs leading to 2029, of which I am just a messenger of what the Lord gives me, was in fact the 22nd listed on that website. They have 22 failed from 1998 alone, and after 2010, they, at this time, have 22 END-OF-THE-WORLD PROPHECIES. Why had my entry been the 22nd? I emailed this question to the website owner of the Religious Tolerance website, and asked him if he found it odd that my site was about 2's, signs and coincidences of 2's and that my link was now his 22nd added, and he quoted back to me in an email, "I guess that only time will tell. Unfortunately for me, my life expectancy is only about a decade or two, so I don't expect to be alive in 2029." It was not a coincidence that my link was listed as their 22nd. Nor that they had another page with 22 failed. My link was the 22nd added, but is the 16th in their list chronologically. They start in 2010 and go out to 2076. With many failed predictions, and many different ones out there, which one is the Acceptable Year of the Lord? I leave this for you to ponder. How were these other dates arrived at? How did their authors of these dates come to their conclusions? Do any of the other predictors have a chronological story such as this one, and of amazing coincidences and signs? Even so, the most AMAZING SIGN or MIRACLE would be able to dangle right in front of someone's face, and there would still be some that won't see it, for their eyes are closed and their ears plugged. Pray for people's spiritual eyes to be opened, so they may see the signs that are being given in these last days. Amen.

Amos 3:7Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but He reveals His secret to His servants the prophets.

May 7th, 2005

Today at 4:10pm I did something really fun! I wrote a poem on April 17th and here is that poem:

A Balloon of Hope 4/17/05

Things happen for a reason

Often times not until their season

So on this beautiful day

You just happened on your way

To find this balloon crossing your path

Whether in a tree, a bush or in your bird bath

Rolling in a field or along side of the road

Or out on your lawn with the grass freshly mowed

I would have to say that if you found this treasure

That it was faith and hope and for God to measure

Because God led this balloon and guided its way

So that you would happen to see it one day

You may have been doing or planning something else

You may have been delayed or stopped by some pals

This was all for a reason and if you stop and think

Why do I ever get delayed, just look and don't blink

Or how about that time when you got a flat

And you were late and never even thought of that

Because of the accident that was averted

When that nail was just so slightly inserted

Or it caused you to meet up with someone you knew

Or a long lost friend who said WOW, you sure grew!

We sometimes will never know all of the reasons God has

Why do we like Rock, or Country or Jazz?

So things like this don't happen everyday

But for some odd reason I wrote this poem today

So I could send it to heaven and let God do the rest

So let this be a sign and a seed of God's best

To touch your heart and make you ponder

Of why you of all people, happened to look over yonder

And see this beautiful balloon with a basket hanging

You were led this day and it is very amazing

I believe that God sent you to pick up this poem

Whether you believe in Him or don't even know'em

You see God has been giving me some pretty cool signs

Signs of 2's, things happening twice and along those lines

They started on the 2nd Sunday after Easter in 2003

It has been over two years and they're still finding me

All I needed to do was to pray and then look

And believe it would happen and have the faith it took

So first I believed and then looked for a sign

I looked and I looked for a real long time

And then it happened, and the sign did come

I aint no one special, this can happen to anyone

So here is a sign for you from Him

Yes God above is not so grim

He loves all his children so very much

And He is looking for them so He can touch

Their hearts today so they can know Him

Sometime God even goes out on a limb

To get your attention and say Hi, I am here

This balloon comes with Love so have no fear

You found this balloon or did it find you

2 things in motion but what's really true?

Why do things happen the way they do?

Why did this happen, why did God choose you?

So as my story goes along I think there is a reason

Why God chose you as it seemed very pleasin'

So I invite you to send me an email some day

As I know you'll have a story to say

About how you found the balloon and it found you

But I'm willing to go out on that limb also too

And I think that God has a special appointment in time

And I find it remarkable that this did all rhyme

I hope you understand and know what all this meant

Because by faith this balloon of Hope was sent

Miracles happen and they are for real. It really was not an accident or a coincidence that you found this balloon. This isn't a trick or some gimmick. This is fate. I was led to do this and I have no idea why or whom I will meet, nor do I know for what reason, but it will unfold and it will be amazing. Sometime you just have to trust God and have faith. So that is what I am doing. Email me and I will tell you the rest of the story.

With the Love of God- I bid you peace,

Michael

And with that poem wrapped in plastic wrap so it would not get wet, I sent it into the world after praying over it and for God to guide it and to bless it. I let it go at 4:10 pm and it went out of my sight in only 1 minute. It was so fun and exciting to see God take it away! Now I am waiting for a response and I will let you all know when the response comes in as I included my email address for them to contact me. The balloon took off and did not go the way I thought it would fly; it headed off in a south western direction from Moose Lake. It will be fun to see where it lands and who finds it! I am so excited! Now I need to have patience to see what becomes of this balloon of hope.

Something else happened on this day that was an instance of a 2, or a thing happening twice and consecutively. Earlier in the day around noon I was asked by a friend of mine if I could loan him 5 dollars. All I had in my pocket was 2 - 1 dollar bills, but I did have a 10 dollar bill in my truck. So what I did was write the number 10 on my left hand as a reminder for me to remember to leave it in his vehicle when I left work that day. When I left work, I put the 10 dollar bill in his vehicle and then I left. Then at 4:10 I released the balloon. About an hour or so later, I was watching the TV and the Kentucky Derby Horse race was being televised. The race was one by a horse named Giacomo who just happened to be wearing number 10! Interesting I thought as I looked at my hand and saw the number 10 still written there. About another hour or so later my son was talking about donating blood at school for a blood drive. The conversation with him and my wife then ended up in wondering what Blood Type our son was. I thought that it would have been written on his birth certificate so my wife went into our file and started rummaging through the papers in there. She then came across my birth certificate and asked me if I knew what time I was born at? I answered with an "I have no idea." My wife then said, "You were born at 4:10" "Really?" I said with a slow gulp and a look of wonderment. So I have now just gone through 2 sets of 2's, the number 10 popped up twice there kind of oddly, and then the number 4:10. I have no idea what this set of 2's is leading me towards, but it was rather odd how it all happened, and that's what I do, when something like this happens, I just record it in this journal, and see what becomes of it. Right now I have no idea where or what this may be leading towards. 2- 10's and 2- 4:10's. I looked up some verses of 4:10 in quite a few books of the bible, like as to what happened in Luke 4:18 earlier, but nothing really stuck out. My wife did think that it was odd when I showed her the number 10 on my hand, right after that horse won the race though. She said, "How did you come to pick that horse." Thinking that - I wrote it down on my hand to see if I could guess the winner. I said “I didn't, it was just one of those coincidences that it was there." I know it means something, I just don’t know what yet, we shall see. Lord Jesus, please enlighten me.

June 3rd, 2005

In the last 2 days, I spoke out in boldness for the Word of God and what it stands for. At work at the prison and at the ministry where I have been helping out. I have now today resigned as Vice President of Dale Ross Ministries for reasons of turning God's house into a marketplace. I guess I will not go into all the details, but the Lord has placed it upon my heart to speak out and I did. And I was immediately cast out. Others were in agreement; we will pray for that Ministry and hope to see its ways and to have them corrected. And at the prison where I work, I was told to check my religion at the door. I was then told to cease talking to inmates about God immediately. I told them, no, that I can't do that. I pray for the prison, the staff, inmates and administration. I often will use the Word of God to comfort an inmate who needs help. I use discernment over this; I don't just cram it down their throats, which would not be good. I do it only when I am led to, and especially when I see that the inmate is a Christian. But I have made it clear that if any inmate wants to talk about God, that I am willing to do so. I am also aware that I need to use discernment in doing so. My main objective is for the safety and security of the facility, its staff, and the offenders that are there. And using the Word of God helps in doing this by keeping an open line of communication that helps with the rehabilitation and inward change of the mindset of some offenders. I see positive results in the hearts of inmates and a change in them towards better ways. Praise be to God for this. If that is not a good thing, then what purpose does a prison have than to warehouse these offenders? They will eventually get out of prison and be yours and my neighbors. I will continue to treat them with respect and in doing so, I see a change in them. This is a good thing. Amen.

June 9th, 2005

We purchased a boat 2 weeks ago and today we tried it out for the 2nd time. As I pulled into the gas station to fill up the tank on the boat and to buy some minnows, I noticed the man from town who makes signs for businesses walk out of the store we were heading into. We filled up with gas, got our minnows and headed to the lake about 2 miles away. There is a resort right there where you turn to get onto the lake and I saw that they had a new sign outside near the road. This sign was more than likely made by the man who we saw at the gas station. As we turned down the access road to the lake I saw the same man again, he was exiting that road as we turned onto it. I had a thought, hmmmmm, this could mean something. The man who makes signs, we saw him twice in two different spots, 2 miles away from each spot. The resort had a new sign. It just got me thinking.....Lord, Am I going to get a new sign? I thought to myself.

We then pulled in to the lake landing and began to put our boat into the lake. Off the trailer it went, into the water, and I pulled the trailer around and parked it. We had to hurry, there was another boat waiting to be put into the lake also. My son then ran over to me, and had this panic look on his face and said, "Hey, you forgot to put the plug in, and the boat is filling up with water!" Oh no, I thought, how could I have been so forgetful! Well, I didn't get mad, it was only our 2nd time, and we could just pull the trailer back and put the boat back on it, and then drain the boat, and reinsert the plug. But it was a hassle anyway. So we pulled the boat around the dock and then top the shore line and let the other boat who was waiting go ahead of us. This couple began to put their boat into the lake and after they had done this, they too found out that they also had forgotten to put their plug in also! WOW, I laughed, what a coincidence! 2 boats in a row and we both forgot to put the plug in! Hehehe, I just had to chuckle at the oddity of this and now there were 2 boats pulled up along shore trying to get the plugs back in and the water out of the boat. What a comical situation. But then the man who was in the 2nd boat said to us, what kind of boat do you have there? Is that a mirrocraft? Yes we replied. He said wow, I have another boat back home and it is the exact same boat, with the exact same Nissan 40 Horse Power motor, it is even the same size! Really I said to him, WOW, now isn't that odd! My son helped them get their plug in, and they had a bilge pump to be able to pump out the water, so off they went to go fishing. We did not have a bilge pump, so we had to wait for another boat to launch and then we were able to re-trailer our boat, and then let all of the water out. We then put the plug in and launched our boat correctly and off we went to catch some fish. it was a beautiful afternoon and evening. We caught about 15 fish but only kept 3 that were of big enough size. I just happened to have caught 2 of those fish. One was a Northern Pike and one was a Black Crappie. It was just a fun day of fishing and a couple of signs from God, oh how pleasant the day was. Thank you Jesus. Next time you do something wrong, or something sorta bad happens, just keep your senses about you, God has everything under control. Amen.

June 26th, 2005

Today was a fun day at church! Pastor Jim and his wife Renee came back from a mission’s trip in the Dominican Republic. They shared an awesome testimony about what God is having them do in that country and the works that they are doing and helping the people there. During a photo slide show, about half way through the show, a photo popped up of Pastor Jim standing in a body of water baptizing someone. At that moment, I felt chills run up and down my body like I had never felt before. It tingled so strongly in just about every part of my body. I have felt God move me in this fashion many times before. But this one was very strong; it was almost lifting me out of my seat. I thought, WOW, what can this mean in particular Lord? After church was over, I walked up to Pastor Jim and spoke to him about what I had felt during the photo slide show and particularly of the one showing the baptism he was performing. (Now remember, Pastor Jim and Tim both baptized me) I then said to Pastor Jim, I think the Lord is telling me that you are to perform many more baptisms in the Dominican Republic, I said this to him and then said for the end is near, and there is an importance to push this. At that time in my body, I got the chills again and the hair stood straight up on my arm and Pastor Jim looked at me, and said that he received what I had just told him. He said that when he was returning to the Dominican Republic in August, that they have already scheduled a large baptism gathering! Praise the Lord! I then said that I am pretty sure you are going to see some amazing things during these baptisms, and that there seems to be a strong push to have this done quickly, So I made sure he knew to do more baptisms in the name of Jesus Christ so that they may receive the gift of the Holy Spirit quickly. I pray he is able to fulfill God's wishes in this matter and that many more than would be expected receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit in the name of Jesus. It says in the Bible that you need to be baptized in the name of Jesus to receive the Holy Spirit as well as be a believer in Jesus and have repented of your sins. So if you have put off getting baptized, please, for your eternal sake, do it as soon as you can, In Jesus Name, I pray thee hear or read and understand these words of importance, in Jesus Name, Amen. It is a mighty important necessity.

Mark 1-5 And there went out to him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins.

Mark 16:16 He that believes and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believes not shall be damned.

Acts 2:38 Then Peter said to them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Acts 10:48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord.

July 13th, 2005

Today I left to go to the Music Festival at the Moondance Jam with my Dad for the next 4 days and for the 2nd year now I posted up a large banner letting people know about this story called 2 and of the amazing signs and miracles God is performing. The first thing I noticed that seemed to be a coincidence happened with 2 motorcycles. We are parked so close to the gate, we often get asked by people if they can park their vehicles or motorcycles in our spot temporarily. And one person with a motorcycle asked to do just that, and we let him. We were looking at his motorcycle and noticed he had a dent on the left side of his gas tank. He said he was hauling it in the back of his pick-up truck when the strap gave way causing the bike to fall over on the sides of the pick up and therefore making the dent. Not too long after that, another guy on a motorcycle pulled up and parked next to us at our neighbors campsites. His name was Jeff, and he has been coming to the Jam for many years on his motorcycle and always parks either at our place or the neighbors. I then looked at Jeff's bike and saw that he too had the same dent on his gas tank as this other bike. Jeff came over and looked at it, and sure enough it was the same size dent, and on the same side of the gas tank. Both motor bikes were black in color. Jeff used to have a vending stand at the Moondance Jam selling chicken legs I found out later. He is a semi driver by trade.

After we set up our campsite, we then figured out that we were going to need 3 more tickets for some more friends of ours to come and join us. They were bringing the Karaoke equipment for people to sing songs at our campsite. We did this last year for the first time and it was really fun and popular with the crowd. So this would be the 2nd year having Karaoke at out campsite. Steve, who owns went to talk to some people in the south reserved camping area that he knew of who were selling some extra tickets. We needed 3, he found 2, which still left us 1 short. So I acted in faith and prayed that I would be able to walk around the North camping area where we were camping to find one. I walked all around, it was very hot at the Moondance Jam this year. After talking to many people, I found someone with an extra ticket and we bought it. When I returned with the ticket, someone came right up to our site and overheard us talking about the tickets we had just found and bought, and said, hey we have a few tickets for sale, and he quoted a price that was cheaper than we had just paid! WOW, I said why didn't you say something earlier, I asked? Then I thought about something, I think the Lord was showing me something, that if I had patience, and God knows of our needs, then in faith, I could have waited and not had to walk all over looking for the tickets on my own accord. Hmmm, I thought, lesson noted!

The next problem we had was that the 3 guys coming up with the equipment, did not make it to the campsite in time, and they closed the gates and would not let any more vehicles come into the fair grounds. I spoke to the gate guards to see if they would be able to make an exception, and they said that they would not be able to do that unless they heard from the owner of the Jam. Hmmmm, I thought, I would have to talk to Bill the Owner and see if he would give me the exception that we needed for our friends to come in after hours. I prayed for me to be able to have this favor. I walked all the way back to the office area, and just as I got there, the owner, Bill came out exactly as I had arrived. I told him of our problem, and that we needed a favor to get these guys in. He said that they could not bring their vehicle in, but that he would get their wristbands on and they could be able to walk into the fairgrounds. I said Thank You, and proceeded back to the front gate. We had to leave their vehicle outside for the night, but we loaded all their gear into my Dad's van and brought the equipment inside that way. Then we went down and got their wristbands put on and all 3 were then able to enter.

The next morning they were able to bring their vehicle into the fairgrounds and park at the campsite. We then had another problem come up. The Karaoke player that Chuck had was broken and we needed another Karaoke machine to play the songs with. We knew of this, and brought another player with us, but the player we brought, would not play the certain format of CD's Chuck had. So again I prayed that we would be able to find a player in town. We went to town to the local stores, and not a one of their players would play SCDG formatted Karaoke discs. The man guided us up to another town 30 miles away. And there too, we did not find any player that would play these CD's. I began to think that we were not meant to play Karaoke at this year’s festival. When we got back to the campsite, My Dad then said that he had brought with him, his laptop computer. This is the same computer that he brought with him so that we would be able to stream video out over the internet for the healing explosion in Houston, TX. We plugged in the laptop and the SCDG discs played! And we then figured out how to sort the list of songs and everything worked just great! I then wondered and thought, AGAIN, hmmmmm, another lesson! We had needed something, went all over town, and then to another town looking for what we needed, and God had made sure that we had it with us all along! Praise God, we did not have to go anywhere, it was right in front of our noses the whole time, but we did not see it.

I guess what I needed to learn was that having patience will be rewarded! But not only that, in having faith that these problems would be worked out, no matter how they worked out, the unbelievers who were there with me and my Dad, also saw the power of God at work when faith was put into action. I never got upset when something did not work out, I just kept having faith and kept looking for what God was showing us. And Thank the Lord, I saw it, and that they too also saw God at work. Seeds have been planted, I pray that they are now watered and will soon be picked in God's harvest, Amen.

One other thing that I noticed at the Jam was that there seems to be a move by God to plant seeds at these festivals where many unbelievers gather. I saw some things, which I never have seen before. And this is what I mean in particular. At last years Jam a very well known music artist, who does not sing songs about God, came out with a new song called Jesus loves white trash too. His name is Rick Springfield. I know that he knows God; he has a large tattoo of a cross on his arm. Whether he practices his faith and walks a good walk, I am not sure, but at least he believes. I don't know if he has been baptized or not. I pray that he will be if not done so already. I was just really surprised that he came out with this Rock and Roll song about Jesus. Then again this year I noticed another band named Journey who was there, they announced that there new CD was going to be called "Faith in the Heartland". WOW I thought! And then another band called Whitesnake while I watched them, I noticed the lead singer wearing a bright white shirt with many crosses on it! Hmmm again I thought. This same bands drummer played a very long drum solo and when he was done, he put his 2 drum sticks up and formed the shape of a cross and the crowd roared loudly! Hmmmmm again I thought about this. I have been praying for these kinds of Rock and Roll bands to turn and to sing for the Lord, and this is quite possible what may be starting. I will keep my eye on this move of God, or is it? Is it just a front? These bands are still doing many things wrong, But I am trying to see the good in everything. I also used to love singing and listening to this kind of music myself. So can I judge them for something that I too used to do? And am I better then they for now seeing the light of Christ, when they don't? Not so! I cannot judge them just because my eyes have been opened earlier then their eyes. I was as they were, I saw the light and changed and the change may come quickly or slowly as the Lord deems it. Therefore do not judge what they say or do, just pray that their eyes be opened and that they find and accept Christ as their Savior, and then let the Holy Spirit change them from within and watch and see the Lord work through those who have been changed. I just see this move of God as a start, and seeing as they have access to many hundreds of thousands and millions of listeners, that God may use them wisely and bring this change about in a way that He sees fit with wisdom. If it be a slow process of planting seeds, then praise God! If God brings about a change in someone quickly, then praise God! Whether slow or quickly, the changes are happening and praise God for all of it. There seems to be a change happening, and this is what I want you to take notice of, if you have not seen it for yourselves.

I also had a very hard time being around so many who don't believe in Jesus. They scoff; they swear and do many vile things. It sure is a mission field when I go there. I also get scoffed at amongst Christians as they don’t even believe of these things I say. I will not judge them either. I just have a message to share, and that is what I will continue to do, whether I get scoffed at by believers or unbelievers. The message of Christ's return is too important and is too near. I have to preach this and repentance and to be baptized to as many as I can possible reach. And the Lord saved me and spoke to me while I was at this place, and He is using me to now plant seeds at this place. I will go where the Lord sends me, and so far right now, I have not been sent to any place new, just to keep doing what I have been doing and preach Jesus there where I have always been. I do look forward to new places.

As we packed up and left the Jam, I stopped in a town called Hill City. There I ran into Jeff who owned the 2nd motorcycle with the coincidental dents I mentioned earlier. He spoke about wanting to be a vendor again and told me about his work with the semi driving and hauling service. I began telling him about the vision of the Cross Fest. This grabbed his attention. As I told him of the many miraculous signs that God has given me concerning this, he was very enthused about it. He even knew some scriptures! This seemed odd coming from this Biker who has never mentioned this before to me. As I stood there and kept telling him of this vision of Cross Fest, I began receiving goose bumps on my arm from the Holy Spirit. He then told me that he was also getting goose bumps! I asked him then if he was baptized, and he said yes, that he was. He then said that the vision of the cross fest sounded to him like a Revival or Awakening of some sort and that when this thing gets going to contact him. I said I would. So then he said to me with my Dad parked next to us, "Doesn't it say in the Bible something about where 2 are gathered and believe....." Well yes, you are close I said, but the Bible does say that."

Mathew 18:18Truly I say to you, Whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19Again I say to you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the middle of them

So right there in Hill City, my Dad and I and a biker named Jeff put our hands together and we prayed for the manifestation of Cross Fest and that it be used to preach the Gospel of Jesus and to set the captives free and to heal our country. After we had prayed, Jeff looked at his arm and said WOW; I have the goose bumps big time! It was 92 degrees and very hot, he had the chilled goose bumps so profound on his arm that you could see each one of them and the hair on his arm standing straight up. Jeff was amazed. I then looked at my arm and I too had the goose bumps big time and my hair on my arm was also standing straight up. I looked at my Dad and we all showed this to each other and I just knew something big happened right there and then. Praise the Lord.

August 14th, 2005

What a fun day! The entire day was filled with blessings! I started the day at church, where in worship we just seemed to be in one accord, and we felt the presence of the Lord very strongly while praising Him. Then one of the members shared a dream that the Lord had given him. The dream was about wolves, ravenous and teeth gnashing, and then it started to rain beans and there were so many beans that they became like a sea of beans with waves running through them. The man asked God after that about the dream and its meaning. And what he was given was that the wolves were demons, and the beans were of a harvest.

Then 1 lady stood up, very nervous as she had never given a Word of Knowledge from God before, but she came forth and said a few words that came to her during worship and they were that we are to not be afraid, we have the power within us to bind and to loose.

Both persons who gave words that day as from the Lord were both practically in tears as the Lord had touched them so.

Later that day I went to the Bayfront Blues Festival in Duluth, MN and I had a nice time with my Aunt and Uncle. I ran into my friend Jeff who had prayed with me over Cross Fest in the parking lot in Hill City and we both got major Goose Bumps when we did that. So in talking with Jeff some more, I said to him that I think that I found the company that will do the stage setup for cross fest. I then told him to read the sign at the top awning of one of the band stages, and he said "WOW", for what he read was, "Eternal Systems" out of St. Paul, MN. We again got goose bumps. We then started talking about what kinds of bands were going to play there, and I said, "ALL KINDS, as long as they are praising the Lord while singing". And we just needed to get the word out. Then Jeff looked at me while a man named W.C. Clark was playing on stage at the time. Jeff turned to me and said, W.C. would play at this. I said really? Oh yeah, he's a great guy with a great heart. Hmmm I said, but I didn't hear hardly any gospel sound or anything about Jesus in any of his music. I then when and looked at the program and what it had said about W.C. Clark, and I saw that he was very well known in the Austin, TX area. But the article mentioned nothing if he was a Christian or any of his upbringing. But I had a coincidence to go on, and so I asked my Uncle about W.C. Clark and what he knew. My Uncle said that he doesn't sing about any gospel. Nice Guy he is, but I think you would be off track telling him about Cross Fest. My Uncle had a CD that he wanted W.C. Clark to sign, and I still felt compelled to talk to him because of the Austin connection for him, and seeing that Cross Fest would be also in a town called Austin, but in Minnesota. I just felt led to go and talk to him and plant a seed is all. And so I did. I went to the tent and waited in line with the CD for W.C. Clark to sign. I prayed to God and said that if he was to be led to cross fest Lord, let him receive this seed planting, and if he is not, that's ok as well. But if you will touch him so that he hears, that would be good. In Jesus name, Amen. W.C. Clark was talking with one lady in front of me about an old 1968 van he had, and that it had really big speakers in it mounted up high that people would bump their heads on. He used to play with Stevie Ray Voughan and one day as a joke he picked up Stevie and Stevie came out with a football helmet on. Oh he laughed at the memory of that. I was next and I said to him, "W.C., do you have some Christian roots in you?" "Oh YES!” he said quickly. I then said that "I would like to drop a dime in his ear and plant a seed if a may. I said that I felt that I was led by the Lord to talk to you, and to tell you about a thing called Cross Fest. It will be a music festival at 7 points along the shape of a perfect cross that the Lord has shown to me along the 39th parallel and the 93rd latitude lines. One of the places on the cross will be a place called Austin, Minnesota. And seeing as how you are very well known in Austin, not Minnesota but Texas, I was compelled to tell you this and to plant a seed for you to remember it." W.C. Clark looked up at me with an expression like he had just been hit with some amazing news - like he was sort of blown away by this. He then said to me, "You don't know how much that means to me right now, I am so glad you told me that. I am really going through some tough times right now with some things and I really needed to hear that. I then said to him, "Well, if you have some gospel trying to come out of your heart" (and I pointed to his heart while saying this), I said, "Now is the time to get that out." He then looked at me and started singing about the Lord and people not knowing about Jesus in their heart that He was in there, and they didn't know it. It was really an awesome moment. I then said, "Don't forget now, Cross Fest". He said, "Oh no, I won't forget it". I walked away and went and told my Uncle of what just happened. My Uncle was even somewhat amazed at all of this. My uncle then had a conversation with me and he said, What if the typical Christian person does not want to hear these blues guys singing, they typically have a predisposed idea of what their Christian music should sound like, and they may not want to go to an event like that. I then said, "Well then they are not Christians, and they can turn around and go right back where they came from. Because Cross Fest will have a multitude of bands with all kinds of styles, from Pop Christian, to Blues, to Country, to Rap and many other types, even possibly some converted Rockers as long as they are singing about, lifting up the name of, and praising Jesus for His work on the Cross. If typical Christians are not into this then they won't be welcome. My Uncle just nodded his head in agreement.

(Now as I look at all of the signs of this cross over the United States, I know that the Lord will do very great things at the seven points on the cross. But, I do not know if the Lord’s version of cross fest will be what we typically have in mind of a cross fest with music and things like we have experienced before and like the Christian music festivals that are already occurring these days. I think the Lord’s cross fest will be different, much bigger, and greater and many signs and wonders will be done there. But what you should see and experience at the Lord’s cross fest that we probably don’t experience at a Christian music festival today, would be true repentance, true revival and a true awakening of the church.)

After the Bayfront Blues Festival was over with, I felt led to go up to Pike Lake just north of Duluth as a small church up there was having a Christian Concert with 3 Christian bands. I had no idea in how to get there, but I thought I would be able to make it there in time to maybe catch the last song or two of the headliner band Krystal Meyers. All I knew was to drive up hwy 53, I didn't know where to turn and asked God for guidance and to let me meet who I needed to meet or to hear some songs and praise God. I had no idea what to expect, but just felt led to go there. As I was driving, I got the feeling I should pull over and ask for directions at a gas station. The young man inside said, oh yeah, you just missed the turn, go down that street right there to the end of it, and its right there. WOW, cool, Thank you I said. I went to the church and I saw that they were closing down. I asked some younger teens if the music was still going, and they said that it ended like an hour ago, "You're late dude." Oh well, I tried I said. But then as I started driving away, I decided to park and maybe have the chance to meet someone who was helping to tear down the stage equipment, or maybe even run into some band members. SO I parked and walked into the very small concert area in the back of this church in Pike Lake. I walked around and did not see any band members, just people from the church tearing down tables and loading up equipment. It was dark and I was standing in the very middle of the concert grounds, and I said to God, "Lord, who should I talk to, there's no one here that I can see that I need to meet?" I then looked over to my right and there was a large white passenger van with a white trailer attached to it, so I just walked up to it and tapped on the driver’s window and I asked the driver, "Who are you guys with?" He said they are with the band Olivia. I then told him that I was led up here to plant a seed about the Cross Fest. I explained the Cross Fest a little bit; I said that I don't know when it will happen, but that I am just planting a seed for it. I was led by God to do this, I was bummed when I found out that it was closed down already, but God had placed it upon me to come in here anyway and talk to someone about it. WOW they said, and they received this well and said that they would remember it.

I then pointed to another white van, with a trailer attached to my left and asked the man from the band Olivia, who was in that van? He said that is another band. Both of these vans were waiting to leave but could not go because the fence was still up and in their way. So these 2 bands were all just sitting there in their vans, patiently waiting to go. I have to believe that the Lord held them up there for this message to be brought to them. It was amazing. Remember to be patient if you are waiting somewhere, The Lord may be at work. So I walked over to this other van, and I asked, who are you guys? They said they were with the band Krystal Meyers. I began to tell them that I was led by the Lord to talk to them about Cross Fest and to plant a seed about it. They also received it well. I told them how I drove up and saw that it was closed but I felt I needed to talk to someone there. I then also told them about the coincidences with 2's and the fact that I was standing in the middle of this concert area and praying who I should talk to, and then there were these 2 identical vans loaded with people and both had the same white trailers just waiting to leave. So I told them, I was just planting a seed, and for them to remember the cross fest of the tour at 7 places across the United States. I told them of the 7 points along the cross on the 93rd and 39th longitude and latitude lines and then I said good bye to them, and God Bless. At that very moment they lowered the fence and these 2 vans with the 2 Christian music groups left. WOW, I thought, Lord, You are awesome. They were, as it seemed, held up there just long enough for me to talk to them and for me to plant that seed. It was so perfect. Had I gotten there earlier, I would not have been able to talk to them both in the way that I did. I had their full attention as they were all just sitting in the vans waiting. So I was able to speak to 2 bands all at once, which was just so perfect a way to be able for them to receive and all remember the seed of Cross Fest. WOW, thank you Jesus. I am sure they will talk about this with others in their music circles and the seed will grow and spread throughout land. This will be a great festival unto the Lord and to praise His work on the Cross, to help heal our country and to set free the captives, to preach the gospel, and to get people saved. In combining many different styles of Music, all for the glory of the Lord, this will be unlike any festival that has ever happened. It will be possibly the greatest festival ever. Oh what timing in these last days for the Lord's harvest - Glory to God.

September 26th, 2005

I went to bed this night and said a prayer to God that went like this, "Lord, please guide me as to what the Mark of the beast will actually be, will it be an actual mark or will it be a figurative mark that people will have in their minds and of the works of their hands, or will it actually be physical in that something will be put on or in their right hand or forehead, and when you give me this revelation Father, allow me to also have wisdom and knowledge about what to do to help spread the word about this and to help my fellow Christians about this, may you receive the honor and glory for this Father, In Jesus name, Amen."

I went to bed and about 4:30 in the morning of September 27th, 2005 I was awakened for the 2nd time ever in my life from a dream. I only remember 2 dreams from when I was a child up through the age of 36. And now since I have been born again, I have had 4 dreams now total and 2 of them have awakened me out of a sound sleep. The 2 that have awakened me were both warning dreams. This dream was and is a very personal dream involving a message that I needed to give to a family in town about someone who is taking the wrong path, and there were also 2 other people in the dream that I have been praying for also. Seeing it is of a personal nature to this family, I will not share this dream in detail. I will only say that I was shown a person in bondage in the midst of hell and it was not something you will want to see or experience. It was horrific, but as I watched I was not worried at the time of seeing it, it was only after I was awakened that the seriousness of the dream sent me into a series of emotional prayers for the 3 people in the dream. The next day I was able to give that urgent message to the family members who needed to pray about this and intervene.

On September 28th, 2005 I was at work at the prison and my co-worker was told to complete a shakedown of an inmate’s room looking for contraband. While she was doing the shakedown on one side of the hall, I started doing routine room searches on the other side of the hall. Directly across from where she was doing a search, I was in a room of another inmate who had the same last name of the inmate that my co-worker was searching also. Now that is a coincidence in that two last names the same, and that the rooms were across from each other. The first name of the inmate I was searching was named Daniel, (Not the same Daniel who had shared his chronology book with me, but different). While doing this search I found 3 unauthorized items that the inmate could not have because he had not purchased them legally through the prison canteen system. They were a TV, a Fan and a remote control. All 3 items are electronic in nature. The in house penalty for having an unauthorized electronic item is 6 days Loss of Privileges. This is a newer policy that we have had in effect for about 3 years only, maybe a little less. The most days in a row of LOP that one can do is 6 days. Meaning if you have multiple occurrences, you have to skip at least 1 day and then resume. This inmates discipline for having these 3 electronic items is now, 6 days, skip 1, 6 days skip 1, 6 days. A total of 18 days LOP, but they cannot be done all in a row, they have to be done separately, 6 - 6 - 6. Do you see what I see?

Well I took my break that day and I prayed to God and I said to God, "Father, there it is, the Mark of the beast, a 6 - 6 - 6 just like that!" What does it mean Lord? I then thought that Satan is a Thief and if these items were stolen that it would mean to look for thievery, but the items weren't stolen, they were just bought, or given as a debt to pay off or something like that. The owner of those electronic items left prison 2 days before and gave or sold these items illegally to this inmate whose room I found them in. So it wasn't a theft. I then thought, well Satan is also a liar and a cheater Lord, but nothing came to me. And then the Lord showed me what was right in front of my face the whole time and He said, "What do you get 6 days of LOP for?" I replied, "Any unauthorized property that is ELECTRONIC in nature." A big BELL went off in my head like, DING DING DING, you are correct! And the answer to my prayer 2 days ago was now answered. The Mark of the Beast I warn to you all is and will be ELECTRONIC in nature. In taking this mark you will not be written in the book of life, period. DO NOT TAKE THIS MARK, OR THE ELECTRONIC DEVICE THAT WILL BE USED and put into your right hand or forehead. You will be deceived and forced to take it or else you wont be able to buy or sell anything! This will be very hard to do for a modern citizen in today's economic world. But you must not take this mark no matter what, your eternity in heaven rides in the balance. I DO WARN, THE MARK OF THE BEAST IS ELECTRONIC, DO NOT TAKE IT, PERIOD, under ANY circumstances! May our Lord and Savior help us all in these trying times, Amen.

October 7th, 2005

A co-worker friend of mine loaned me some movies to watch. I brought them home from work. When I got home, I received an email from another friend who was asking for urgent and immediate prayer for her daughter. I prayed for her fervently. The little girl named Sarah was going into the doctor's office to have tests done on the possibility of Lymes disease which comes from ticks. They had found a tick on her earlier and were somewhat worried about this. Her Mother was led to contact a certain group of people to begin intercessory prayer. I was one of those whom she contacted. Sarah was hurting and in pain and it was hard for her to even bend over. I prayed fervently and awaited God to let me know what I could tell her Mom. Usually I receive things from God fairly quickly when I do this for others. But today was different. I was not receiving anything, and I had no encouraging words to give to her. Later on I watched one of the movies loaned to me. The story plot was about FBI agents and during a training mission a woman in the movie named Sarah really messed up and called the scene ALL CLEAR way too early, and the training mission went very badly because of it. The trainer said to Sarah, "When is it ALL CLEAR?" She then responded, "It's not ALL CLEAR until the drive home".

In the middle of the movie the other FBI agents in the movie teased her again and the phrase, it’s not ALL CLEAR until the drive home" was said again. Now at the very end of this movie, Sarah was the only original trainee to survive and when the helicopter was landing to take them away, the phrase prominently pops up again and, "When is at all clear?" the reply was, "On the drive home."

Sarah survived, many others died in this movie. The movie ended and then it just hit me, like WOW, little Sarah was going to the hospital today and was getting some tests done. I emailed her Mom and then told her I had a coincidence happen and I felt that it was for her to know. I told her, "The ALL CLEAR for Sarah will commence on the drive home". I then also wrote in the email, to let me know if ANYTHING happened on the drive home from the doctor's office. She responded and told me that when she was driving home from the doctor's office, the doctor called her on her cell phone and told her that 2 of the tests came back looking great, even better than expected - which was a great sign! We are awaiting one more test and believe that that one will come back with great results as well. Thank you Jesus!

November 9th, 2005

The Lord has been blessing me with my bowling. Last year I finished with a 194 average. In years past I was always bowling about a 179, 180, and 181 average and about 5 years ago I was about a 169 average. Well this year in the first 9 weeks of bowling my average has skyrocketed to a 211. I know it is of God. Plain and simply put, with God, all things are possible. But I still struggle with bowling at lanes that are super oily. And so I prayed to God to help me find a new bowling ball that would help me with oilier lane conditions. I am going to bowl in my first Pro-Am tournament in 10 days from now in Milwaukee, WI and more than likely the lanes will be oily, so I want to be ready if they are.

Well I got my new bowling ball in the mail today. I must have looked at over 500 different kinds of bowling balls, and when I saw this one and for the price I paid, it just set well within me to get this one. It is made by Ebonite, the same maker of the ball I have now and have been bowling with for the last 7 years, but this one is made with a new Particle Cover stock. The name of the ball is called "Big Time". My son came home from school and began playing his Play Station 2 game of golf that very same day. A week or 2 earlier we had played it together and after that, I played it myself and accidentally overwrote his name from the choices of names in the list so that "Dad" was listed twice on this Golf game. So on the day that I received my new bowling ball in the mail, I saw that my son was playing the golf game under a new name that he had to create because I had accidentally messed up his name that he had in the games system. The name he chose was "Big Time". I really didn't even put the two of these names together right then that instant. But later he came out after he played and he saw my new ball and when he saw that it said "Big Time" on the ball, he laughed and said that his senior classmates and he all use this slogan as their class motto in that they all say it often and use it regularly. I then asked him about the name he used on the Play Station 2 game and he confirmed that was the name he used and that he picked it because of their class motto or slogan they have all been using at school. I found this to be a very good sign and a coincidence occurring consecutively that the ball I had prayed about for God to direct me to get was confirmed and that this was indeed the ball I was supposed to have gotten. I then went and had it drilled that night and I brought it to the same man named Paul, who drilled my last ball out 7 years ago. I then took the ball bowling and rolled a few test games and it is a very powerful bowling ball. My 2nd game I rolled with this brand new ball was a 202! Glory to God! What a set of confirming signs!

November 11th, 2005

My wife just called me tonight and was panicky. She said that a deer was in the road and she swerved to avoid hitting it. She ended up going into the ditch and I had to go to her aid at once. She said she was ok. Praise God! We arrived where she had gone into the ditch and she was ok, the car was ok, and the deer never did get hit and was also ok. We were able to turn the car around in the very tall grass and just drive it right out. We needed no tow truck or anything else to pull it out, but we brought some rope just in case we needed it. There was nothing wrong with the car at all. Praise God! This would be the 2nd time my wife has gone into the ditch with her car, the last time the car was totaled, but she was also unharmed. That was 2 years and 8 days ago and almost the same time of the evening. I have no idea what this might mean, but the hand of God was definitely watching over her in both cases.

November 14th, 2005

Yesterday I read a version of the book of John that disturbed me. It was a version that is passed out as a small pamphlet type of book and it was a version of Logos 21 and it was entitled Living Water. In John Chapter 5 verse 41, this version states that "I do not receive praise from men". I thought about that and surely that must be incorrect, I mean how blatantly obvious is that falseness? I prayed to God to show me of why it said that, and I went to bed praising God, because I new that to be false. Today I woke up and read my bible. I often have many questions that I ask God, and He often answers them this way. I opened my Bible to where it wanted to open, I just grabbed it and thumbed the side binding and let the book open where it seemed natural to let it open, and it opened to Psalm 34. And there was my answer. For the Lord surely accepts our praise. This “Logos 21” version is a poor interpretation. Psalm 34 verse 1 says, "I will bless the LORD at all times: his praise shall continually be in my mouth". Ahh now that's more like it! That is from the King James Version. I also looked up the NIV and that book is also false in that it repeats what the Logos 21 version said. The correct version of John Chapter 5 verse 41 is this, "I receive not honor from men." The ASV version says "I receive not glory from men". Why I am writing this is because there are false versions and very poorly interpreted versions out there of the Bible. I use the King James Version. If the devil wanted to trick us, do you suppose that he would try and gradually, slowly over time, try and change just a few things here and there? Sure he would! Why this is also so important to tell you about is because when you truly have a question of God about something you read in the Bible, and your heart is right, and the thought behind your question is valid and righteous, the Lord will give you an answer. You won't have to go anywhere else to find it, it will come to you. You will need to pray about it and ask God, which is what you should be doing always anyway, but you need to be reading your Bible daily, and hopefully a KJV of the Bible. Now if you have another translation of the Bible, you should also have on hand a KJV for checking things like differences and when your spirit says to you, "Is that right?", "That doesn't seem right?" And if you don't understand something, pray about it and God will bring you the answer. Do not do this to test God, He knows in your heart if your question is valid in the first place. And I also wanted to tell you of the coincidence about just opening my Bible to the exact correct page and verse that answered my question. it happens to me all the time. It happens to other believers alot also. Just in church yesterday, we had a choir come up from St. Paul / Minneapolis called Teen Challenge, they are a Christian ministry that helps people get free from addictions, drug abuse and alcohol. A man sitting in front of me opened his bible and asked his son to pick a verse for today, the child thumbed through the bible and pointed out a verse to his dad, this was a small child and the child could not read. The child had randomly pointed out a scripture that was this:

I Chronicles 15:16: And David spoke to the chief of the Levites to appoint their brothers to be the singers with instruments of music, psalteries and harps and cymbals, sounding, by lifting up the voice with joy.

So twice in 2 days, Did I hear of God pointing out the perfect scripture, randomly just out of the blue. God is worthy so, worthy of our praise, for those who want to know the truth and accept Jesus as their Savior, God will go so far out of His way for us that we have no idea. The possibilities are endless. And it's all done by faith, because we just know in our hearts that this is indeed all very real. And it is impossible to please God without faith. How could the Bible just be caused to open up to the very subject or verse I was looking for? How could it happen time and time again? It happens all the time. So I need to share this with you all. If you are truly reading your bible daily, like you should be doing, even if it is just a paragraph or 2, or a page or two or a whole chapter or book, you must read some each day. And when you do, and you have questions, ASK THEM of God, You have not because you ask not, and when you ask, ask, only expecting an answer, or you shall be wasting your time. And then await your answer with patience. This is faith, and faith pleases God. If you diligently seek Him, you shall be rewarded.

November 19th, 2005

I entered my first ever PRO-AM bowling tournament which was taking place in Milwaukee, WI. My Dad and I drove there and met. He drove from Indiana, and I drove from Minnesota. I was expecting some very good signs as when I usually get out on the road this is where God seems to move is when I am out and about and doing things. First of all, my bowling scores have really been skyrocketing, in that my average has gone up 39 pins in the last 2 years. I am now 39 years old and another thing I noticed as I was doing some research into bowling was that on a bowling alley, there are 39 boards across the width of an alley. My Dad was also born in "39". The cross the Lord showed me is on the 93rd parallel and across the width of the country along the 39th parallel. So there is definitely something to these 39's that are coming up lately. Well anyway, I packed up my bowling equipment and headed for Milwaukee. Along the way, I prayed to God to be able to hear some nice sermons on the radio while I was traveling. And shortly after that, I heard a sermon about Giving Thanks to God, and the Thanksgiving holiday was just coming up as well, so it was a fitting sermon to listen to. I heard that sermon, and I did thank god many times for allowing me to go to this tournament, and for providing me the opportunity to compete. As I drove along the freeway that sermon ended, and I switched radio stations. I again heard the exact same sermon from the beginning on a different station. While I drove some more and listened to it again, I switched the channels when it was over, and found another radio station that played the exact same sermon again! Hmmm I was thinking there must be something to this, hearing this sermon in full 2 more times after I had found it the first time. Be thankful, was what it said, and I was ever so thankful. I also prayed for someone that the preacher talked about in the sermon who had cancer and yet while suffering through his cancer, he still sits at the table with his family and Thanks God, they go around the table thanking God while they continue to eat, not just before, but also during. He has had his cancer for over 2 years, and continues to praise and thank God. Wow, only a Christian could do that.

So I arrived in Milwaukee and on Saturday the 19th, I bowled in this tournament. I was given the opportunity to bowl with 3 Professional Bowlers in the PBA. We bowled 3 games, and during each game a Pro bowled with you, and then the next game the Pro moved down one alley, and then you got to bowl with a new Pro. So, 3 games total with 3 Pro's. We bowled at the lanes called Bowlero Lanes about 10 miles west of Milwaukee. I was assigned to lane 45 and 46. This bowling alley establishment was huge. They had 72 lanes total and the lanes were located in 2 separate parts of the building. On lane 45 and 46 the Pro who was assigned to my lane to begin with was Walter Ray Williams Jr. He is the 2nd all time tournament leader ever, with 40 PBA wins. He is behind only Earl Anthony who has 41 PBA wins. So if Walter Ray Williams Jr. gets 2 more wins, he will be the all time leader. But until then, he is number 2. Hmmmmm, isn't that interesting, that I was able to bowl with the 2nd best player in PBA history? What a divine appointment! Thank you Jesus! There were 141 Pros that bowled with us, the odds of me bowling with Walter Ray Williams Jr. was 1 in 141. I am sure God had something to do with the lane assignments that day. Praise God!

Well I bowled, and not very well at all. In fact I figure I bowled so lousy, that it looked as if I had never bowled before in my life! LOL! Wow, I was so humbled by this - Big Time! (This is the name of my new bowling ball). I bowled a 150, a 151 and a 138. Oh it was such a low score for me that I could not believe it. I still had a very fun time talking with the Pro's and watching them. They too had some troubles on these particular lanes. They were rolling 170's and 180's on these 2 lanes I was assigned to. So even though I did not bowl well at all, in fact very, very poorly, I was still very Thankful that I was even there, and bowled right along side the Very Best player alive today, 2nd all time Walter Ray Williams Jr. and whom I think will soon be number 1 all time, but time itself and God, only knows when and if that will come to pass. Walter Ray Williams Jr, was so nice, he signed a photo and gave it to me and I never even asked him for one, he just did it. I also had my picture taken with him and the other Amateurs on my lane and he signed that as well. 2 signed photos I received from him.

November 21st, 2005

2 days later after bowling in Milwaukee, I returned home to bowl on my league back home, and I was asked how I did. I told them that I could not have bowled any worse, I was so humbled I told them, I had done so poorly. At that tournament I wrote my average down as a 194, as I truly had thought that that was my average from last year. When I returned from the tournament, I received my USBC card in the mail and noticed that it said a 196! Oh no, I thought! Had I done very well in that tournament, I would have been disqualified for reporting a false average! Oh no! I had never meant for that to happen, I had accidentally reported my average incorrectly by 2 pins! I am now very thankful I did not perform well, because if I had, and I had been found to have misreported my average, I would have been fined, disqualified and not allowed to bowl in any more tournaments for maybe like a whole year! Whew, I thought, that was probably a good thing I bowled so poorly as to not have that happen.

I began to bowl that night and thinking I could not do any worse that the 138 that I had rolled in Milwaukee, for some reason I was again humbled BIG TIME! I threw an amazingly low score of - get this - a 127!! WOW, hahaha! I don't think I have thrown a worse game since I was a small child! hehehehe! Oh I could only laugh and be humbled. I could not do anything right, I put my new ball back in the bag, and got out my old ball, and that didn't work either. After thinking about this whole thing and getting laughed at a little by my teammates and others on the league, I thought, well now what am I going to do? So I thought about it some more, and decided, well, I am going to just have fun and not think about it anymore. I got my new ball back out of the bag and decided I would battle through this. I made a line adjustment on my approach and threw a 217 and then a 243! Oh thank you Jesus! I was back to bowling some nice scores! A 587 series was a very respectable come back after rolling that 127 game.

December 5th, 2005

I was leaving to go bowling on my league, and a pain manifested in my right foot, it made it very difficult to even walk. I told my wife and she said, "Maybe it's a sign that you should not go bowling tonight?" No, I thought. I said a prayer right then and there and said, "Father, in Jesus name, heal my foot". The pain did not go away right that instant. I didn't care, I went bowling instead. I hobbled out to my truck and drove to the bowling lanes. When I got out of my truck there was only a little pain, and by the time bowling started there was no pain left at all. It was perfectly normal. Praise God! Exactly 2 weeks and 2 days after bowling in Milwaukee, and which also happened to be the 13th week of bowling on my league, in the 3rd game of that night, which was also my 39th game of the year, I was given a gift from God that still has me in a state of jubilation, awe and wonderment! I rolled my first ever perfect game of a 300! I could not believe it, it was a miracle to say the least! I was the last bowler bowling that night and everyone was watching. They all new that I had 9 strikes going into the 10th frame and needed 3 more for the perfect game. They all watched, no one else was bowling. I was soooo nervous and shaky. I threw 1 more in the 10th and then another and needed just one final strike. I threw the ball and then crouched down. I had tunnel vision as my adrenaline was definitely pumping through my body. We watched as the ball came in a tad high in the pocket and the pins really did explode! I thought YES! WOW! And then I saw the 4 pin just standing there and thought, WOW, a 299 game! But then a pin came from the back right corner and started to bounce, and bounce and hop toward the 4 pin that was left standing, and this pin kept bouncing and then the miracle happened…. it tapped the 4 and the 4 pin slowly fell over! The place went nuts and let out a loud cheer! It was amazing, and so dramatic. I will never forget it. Thank you Jesus! When that pin fell over, I just stood up and pointed both of my hands and fingers to the sky and looked up and said very slowly, Thank You! I ran back to my teammates and shouted Thank You Jesus! I am the 4th bowler to have ever gotten a perfect score at the bowling alley in my town. The last one who did it was named Joel. (Interesting huh?) I decided to buy everyone who wanted one a celebration drink. The waitress brought me the bill and the total was 37 dollars. I reached into my pocket and I had one a couple of pots during the night and even the high pot for getting the 300 game, and when I added up the money in my pocket plus the winnings of the card game that Roche threw in, I had 39 dollars! WOW, I thought I gave the waitress the 37 dollars to pay for the drinks and then was left with 2 dollars; I gave them to her for a tip. I rolled my first game a 247, and then I rolled my 2nd game a 235 and then the 300 which made for my first ever 700 series game of a 782, beating my last high score by 99 pins! WOW, what an increase! I have never even bowled a 279 game which would be all strikes except 1 - 9 spare. So I bypassed that mark and skipped right over to a perfect 300 game, and a 99 pin increase in high series. What a leap and a jump!

What I find really amazing is that God is really doing and telling me something with these occurrences of 2's and now as of lately the 39's are popping up all over the place. During the evening of bowling, there were a few kids watching their Dad bowl and I called a little boy over who was about 8 years old, I asked his Dad if it would be ok if I asked his son a question, and if his son got it right, I would give him a dollar to go play some games. His Dad said sure go ahead. So I asked the young boy this question, and told him if he answered correctly, I would give him the dollar. To which he seemed very excited because he looked bored sitting in the chair, and he wanted to go and play, but had no more quarters. I asked him the Question, "Why do we celebrate Christmas?" And he thought and thought, and then his eyes just lit up, and he answered, "Because that is Jesus' birthday!" There were about 6 other bowlers on my league, who I didn't know were listening in to all of this, and when the young boy answered correctly, the whole bunch of them all cheered loudly for him for getting it right! I was very happy for the young boy. I gave him his dollar and he went and played. Had I not done that, I would have had 40 dollars in my pocket, but as it turned out, I had only 39. These 39's are really making me think and pray. 39 boards on the bowling alley, my Dad born in 39, I am currently 39 years of age, my 39th game was a perfect 300 this year, I had the 39 dollars in my pocket when I did it, and for a 2, the bill was 37 dollars leaving me with only 2 dollars left for which I gave for a tip. The cross the Lord showed me is on the 93rd and 39th parallel. I have visited the 3 points along the 93rd but have yet to visit the ones along the 39th. There are 4 points left to visit, and I left that 4 pin - ALMOST - on that last strike. My address is 930 there is a 93 in it, and my phone number has a 39 and a 93 in it. What are the odds of all of this? Right now I am thinking that these 39's are really adding up to something big here, I am guessing that it might be time to visit the other 4 points of the cross I have yet to visit, but I do not know this for sure, and if it is just that, I do not know how I am going to be given the opportunity to go to them. God will work this all out I am sure of that. The number 39 is really a significant number for healing, in that the verse "By His stripes we are healed". That is referring to the lashing that Jesus took for us, the Romans gave 40 lashes in those days save 1. Anymore would kill a man. And the Save 1 was because they had a rule that if the man giving the lashes made a mistake and gave an extra, he would then have to suffer 40 lashes. So they always saved 1 for just in case. So the Lord received 39 lashes, or stripes, the Bible says, and for this He suffered, and by these stripes He took, we are healed. Our country needs a healing, and I feel that this cross over our country, is for a healing, and that many will be healed. But when will it be, and when will this take place? I do not know, but are these 39's that are coming up like this telling us that the time is near? I can only hope and pray that this is so. But the Lord shall continue to guide me in this. The timing of something this grandiose has to be prefect like the timing of getting a perfect score in bowling, on my 39th game, when I had 39 dollars in my pocket at age 39. This is just way to coincidental for this not to be of God. This is getting very exciting, very exciting indeed.

Oh one other thing I wanted to share with you all and that is this. While rolling my 2nd game, the player I was competing against, had an error in his score, which if not corrected, would have given me and my team the point for that game. I noticed it and pointed out the error, which of course made me lose the point, but it was the right and fare thing to do. And this is also why I feel that I should have not done well at the tournament in Milwaukee because I had written down my average incorrectly by 2 pins. Even though I did not do it with intent, and it was truly an accident, it was still my fault for not verifying this score correctly and I assumed it was a 194 when it really was a 196. In the Bible it talks about this very specifically.

Look at the 2's here! WOW! My perfect game happened on 12/5/2005 - so look at this verse number! Glory to God, a message within a message!

2 Timothy 2:5 "if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully"

In the Modern King James version it says this, "also if anyone competes, he is not crowned unless he competes lawfully"

In the American Standard Version it says, 'And if also a man contend in the games, he is not crowned, except he have contended lawfully"

Another version says, "And if a man competes in athletics, he is not crowned unless he abides by the rules".

I know I have told you all about the different versions of the Bible out there, and we do need to be very careful of this also. So if you compete in athletics, games, masteries of skills, do this only by the rules of the game, less you will not be crowned. Amen, and thank you Jesus for these words of truth for us to live and compete by.

January 14th, 2006

My wife and I had just finished with a vacation we took to Florida to celebrate our 20th wedding anniversary. We had a wonderful time, Praise God! The weather was very nice as opposed to the cold in Minnesota we were normally accustomed to. The 70 degree days were very pleasant. As we boarded the plane in Orlando, Florida to return home to Minnesota something a bit odd occurred. Firstly, when I had booked our flight, we were booked on a flight to Florida that was a non-stop flight. These are nice so you can go directly and quickly to your destination. But on the return flight we were booked to have a one stop layover in Chicago, and then hop on another flight from Chicago to Minnesota. A few weeks after booking the flights, we received notice from the airlines that our One Stop flight was now changed to a non-stop flight. At the time of booking our tickets, this no-stop flight was all filled up. But now it had seemed that there was now an opening for both my wife and I on this previously all booked flight. I took it as favor from God. Now on our return trip, we would not be seated next to each other, but we were in rows 10 and 11. Her being in seat 10 F and I was seated in row 11 E. So we could still see and talk to each other on the flight. I tried to see if at the last minute we could get re assigned to seats that would be next to each other, but that did not happen. And when that did not happen, I knew it was meant for me to possibly meet someone on the plane that I would be sitting next to.

Well as we boarded the plane, a man was standing at row 10 and was holding a ticket for seat number 10 B, but this plane had no B seats, as the left side of the plane only had 2 rows of seats A and C, and the left side had D, E, F. So this man was perplexed as to where to sit. I passed him by and looked at row 11, seat E and there was a man sitting in my assigned seat. Hmmmmm, I thought, I wonder what is up with this? I asked the man to see his ticket to which he complied and showed it to me. I saw that on his ticket he was supposed to go to Atlanta, Georgia! WOW, he was on the wrong plane and then the other man who was standing as there was no seat B, also looked at his ticket and saw that he too was on the wrong plane! WOW, 2 guys on the wrong plane, one in my wife’s row, and one in my seat! Wierd huh? Very odd and rare that this would occur. So these 2 gentlemen left the plane before we took off, and needed to catch the next plane to Atlanta, which was leaving at the same gate in about 45 minutes. But our plane left very late and therefore must have caused some of their confusion.

Our flight went fine, other than the fact of being delayed, many planes were re-routed that day away from Orlando due to high winds that day. And as we flew back to Minnesota, the plane was flying into a very strong head wind, which did not allow us to make up any time. So we landed 40 minutes late in Minnesota. When we landed, the plane stopped at our gate, and the people all unbuckled and started getting their bags. The pilot spoke over the intercom speaker system and apologized, but told us that there was a new man parking the plane and he had accidentally told the pilot to stop the plane 2 feet short of where the plane needed to be. So the pilot had to ask us all to sit back down and so he could restart the plane to be able to move the plane up 2 more feet. This took an additional 5 minutes to do, adding to the time we were delayed. I also thought this was very odd, I have never seen that happen before. The fact that the pilot said we needed to move up exactly 2 feet more got my attention and the fact that it was a rare occurrence also caught my attention. Added to the 2 gentlemen who were on the wrong plane, and one in each of our rows, and one in my very seat, was another oddity and rare thing. What this means I have no idea, 2 men on the wrong plane that were supposed to go to Atlanta, especially one of them in my row and seat and the other in my wife’s row with no seat, and then the plane stopping 2 feet short when we arrived. This was very odd, 2 things happening twice and consecutively. Lord, what do these signs mean?

January 15th, 2006

During Church today during praise and worship, I was praying for God to become intimate with us, and to touch us, to touch our hearts. As we got deeper and deeper into praise and worship, I began to suddenly become overwhelmed with tears. I began crying with joy while singing praise to God. I then looked around to see if anyone else was so touched, and a woman who was playing the guitar on the stage as part of the worship team, also began crying as I was. The Pastor also felt the touch of God and called all those who needed prayer up to the pulpit to receive prayer. I began praying for God to touch those who needed prayer and I kept praying and praising God as to not quench the Holy Spirit while He was ministering to us. I then got a Word from God and He said to me, "There is healing at the cross." I told this to the Pastor. I don't know what the Lord wanted to do at that time, to heal those who would go to the cross or was it for later, maybe to be at the Cross Fest. But in my prayers while God spoke to me, I was praying for others, so I feel it was meant for them. Our church is in the state of the finishing touches on the brand new church we had built. And there had been a beautiful wooden cross that someone had made, but it had never been hung up yet. When I returned from my vacation, I saw that this new cross was now hung front and center over the main area in front of the Pulpit. I took notice of this new item as it was not there before, but now I had seen it. And then to hear God say to me, "There is healing at the cross". I think the Lord is trying to tell us as a body to get ready, to be in one accord, and that healings are coming. I hope we did not miss them.

March 20th, 2006

I went bowling tonight and I rolled a series total 666. Oh man I thought, I don't like that number, and this would be the 2nd time in my life I have rolled a 666. The last time it happened I felt like, ok, divide that by the 3 game average, and then I would have a 222. That made me feel better, but I still rolled a 666 a 2nd time. So now what? Hmmmmmm is all I could do was be humbled. So I went home, and as soon as I sat down to watch the evening news, there was a story on the TV about these guys putting little radio tag chips that look like tiny pills inside of their hands! They are called RFID chips and right now they are not approved for human insertion. They are for animals. These guys are getting them from Vet clinics for 2 dollars a piece! Then they are having their friends who are like med students put them under their skin in their hand, (the one I saw was in the right hand but they were doing both sides also) and then they would walk up to their front door and put their hand by the lock on the door and it would electronically open. They say the potential is limitless, and there are many things like credit card verification that they could use this for. Well after being given a sign about an electronic device as a Mark of the Beast, now we can see this starting.

March 23rd, 2006

My wife and I drove down to a meeting place to pick up our great nephews (IDENTICAL TWINS) and to baby-sit them for the 2nd time. Oh they are so cute but alot of work! While driving I heard on the radio station that my wife likes to listen to that they would give out free tickets to a country fest concert to caller number 22. Well, If it would have been caller 10, or 15 or 18, I would not have even thought about trying to call in to win the tickets. But seeing as how it was for caller number 22, I grabbed the cell phone and started dialing away to k102. My wife was sitting in the back seat with the twins and I noticed in my rear view mirror that she had grabbed her phone and was also dialing away trying to get through to the radio station to win the tickets. Well I said a prayer before I started calling. And then I dialed and dialed. I really believed that I was going to win. After about 12 times calling, it started ringing instead of the dreaded busy signal sound. I let it ring and ring and ring. I bet it rang 20 times, and the DJ answered the phone and I asked if I was caller number 22. And he shouted your going to Country Fest! I was like...SAWEEEET! I thanked the Lord for the tickets; I knew he had everything to do with it, from the last minute radio station change. to even going down to get the twins to be within listening range of the station, to having the DJ call out number 22, to letting me be the 22nd caller. It was fun! Pray first, have faith it will be heard and given. Were you led to pray about it? I was led, because of the number 22, like I said; would I have won if it were caller number 15? I don't think so. So this is what I would like to share with you as far as this entry into the book 2, is.... Keep on the look out, be watchful always, and when God's trying to get your attention, then you will know what to look for. Thank you for the Tickets Lord!

April 10th, 2006

Wow, all I can say about this is wow, DOUBLE WOW!

Back in December, I bowled my highest game ever, a perfect game of 300, along with a 247 and a 235 for a 782 series, which happened to also be my high series ever. Our league ended today and those 2 scores were the highest of the league. So I received those 2 honor awards. It gets better! My team took 2nd place both halves of the season, so we finished overall with a 2nd place finish and took home the 2nd place trophies! It gets even better! Remember the miracle of the 39's on that night? I am 39 years old, a bowling lane has 39 boards across it, and after I rolled that 300 game it was our leagues 39th game of the season, and I had 39 dollars in my pocket at the end of the night after winning the high game pot and a couple of other pots. I thought about that and that could only mean 1 thing to me, It DEFINATELY HAS SOMETHING TO DO WITH THE CROSS that the LORD showed to me over the US along the 39th latitude lines and the 93rd longitude lines. Now check this out. ON the last night of our league, we have a fun night, and we bowl a no tap tournament. Seeing as how there are 90 games in the regular season, these last 3 no tap games are for fun, but we have a prize fund going and some side pots that we put into. These 3 games would then be considered the 93rd games of the season. Guess what happened? Oh wow! I am floored! There is no way this could be made up or duplicated any other way then the Lord having his hand in all of this, and I know HE DOES! In the no tap tournament we had 2 pots going. One was a scratch pot, and 1 was the main pot using handicap scores. In the MAIN pot I took 2nd place over all with a score of, get this..... a 782!!!!!!!!!!!! Does that sound familiar!!!!!!!!!!!!! WOW! It even gets better than that! After entering all the pots and winnings and buying a pop or 2, 93 dollars is what I had at the end of the night! And I bowled a 782 on the 39th game and a 782 on the 93rd game! I had 39 dollars in winnings on the 39th game and I had 93 dollars in winnings on the 93rd game! The CROSS is on the 39th and the 93rd! Is not this an awesome set of signs and coincidences showing us all that there is a CROSS that THE LORD HAD MADE along the 39th and 93rd latitude and longitude lines over the USA? OH WOW!!!!!!!!!!!!! The duplicate scores on these 2 dates is amazing, the fact that the pot totals that I won matched the game numbers is incredible! That fact that it all happened on the 39th and 93rd games matching the cross lines, is just mind blowing and amazingly miraculous, this whole thing is one huge grandiose miracle and if you can't see this yet, I just pray your eyes be opened to the wonder of this all. The Lord is doing something through these signs. I am no special perfect person. I am truly humbled by this, amazed and blown away. I just know there is going to be a cross fest at the 7 points along the cross, I just don't know when. Glory to God, this is just mind boggling, jaw dropping, and I just keep on reading my bible, and learning more, and praying, and talking to and telling alot of people about what God is doing. Spreading the gospel of Jesus Christ is pleasing to God, and if you want to see miracles and help the Lord, you can, by believing, and following Him. Share your testimonies no matter what people think of you, just be honest. Oh yes, I have made mistakes, plenty of them. But I am still trying at least and still trying to learn more, and still sharing what I have learned. Look at what the Lord has done through me in only 3 years; look at what he did through me after only a few months! Just grab a bible folks and believe what is written in it and start doing it! I haven't told any of you this before, but the Lord has also given me some dreams over the past 2 years. I have had 8 to date so far. And they have all been amazing. The first dream I had came to pass after 6 months, it was a warning dream. Another one came to pass in 5 days. Another was to send me on a mission and deliver a message. That was a saving message for a young teen in trouble. Another one was an anointing. 4 have yet to pass or I should say, I have not gotten the full meanings of them to me yet. I have not gotten the interpretation of what they mean just yet. But they are all recorded in my personal journal and I share them with a few of my Christian friends and pastor. Some of them are a little frightening, so I am not going to go into detail about them because they are not fully explained to me yet and I don't know if they are alarms for the US, the World or just for me. And I am trying not to forgo any conclusions without confirmations. But I have the full meaning of 4 of the dreams, and 4 I don't yet. We shall see. I may have another book to write or another chapter about dreams from God, we shall see. Thank You Lord for teaching me, and allowing me to share these wonderful testimonies of Your power and grace. Amen.

April 21st, 2006

I prayed about my Son wanting a different vehicle. I made sure I pray first before everything. I am not perfect, and sometimes I do forget, but I really do try my best. After praying, we decided that we would help our Son buy a small fuel efficient pick up truck. We looked around the internet and found one we liked. We did some research, saw some other pricing of similar trucks and thought about getting it for him. I decided that the only way that we could afford to do this was for my Son to take out a loan and for me to co-sign with him. But that what we would do would be a step of faith. I would sell my other car and use that money to give to him towards this truck. And that in faith we would sell it, and then pay off the loan after about 6 months so that my Son would be able to receive some credit which he currently has none. The faith part was in that A.) This would be a very good truck. B.) That we would buy it first in faith and that we would be able to get the loan and then pay it off with the sale of the car, which would be part C. So alot of things needed to happen and will still need to happen. So we drove a very long ways to get this truck, we felt that it was worth the drive, for this vehicle was in mint condition for its type. I filled up my tank and drove down to get it. When we pulled in to the man's driveway, I was about floored! We drove 202 miles, I had set my tripometer! I thought WOW; now this is a very good sign! So then we test drove the truck and it was a good runner, and very mint condition. We bought the truck. We drove the 202 miles back home and when I walked in the front door I was floored again! The clock showed the time of 2:02am! Wow, another great sign I thought. What are the odds of that? I am really sure we picked the right truck and my Son was just so happy and excited about the whole thing. It was great to see this in him. He wants to join the Coast Guard and so he may be leaving us soon. We shall see.

April 22st, 2006

Well the next day after a very long and tiring drive, we went to the store and my wife mentioned that she would like to look at the Animal Shelter for a dog. I kinda cringed, oh boy, here she goes again! LOL! She has been talking about wanting a dog for about 3 months and has been talking with friends and looking on the internet at many styles and photos of different dogs. I am just thinking, oh the caretaking of them, who's going to walk it, pick up after it, what are we to do with it when we go away on a trip, etc...etc... But she was always saying, she would, and she wanted to take it on walks, and mostly to be a companion to her when our son leaves. Hmmmm, I prayed about the dog thing like maybe three times. And this day for some reason, I gave in, and pulled into the Animal shelter. Well wouldn't you know it, my wife found a dog, but someone had laid claim to it already, paid for it, but then changed their minds and never closed the deal. Then that very day someone else laid claim to it but wanted to come back with his wife later and see if she liked it, but that person did not put down any money as a retainer, so they could not legally hold the dog. So I asked them then, if we wanted it and paid for it, would he be ours then? They said yes, that their policy was to only hold the animals for sure only if money was put down, and that there was no money down on this dog as of now. Wow, Ok, My wife was melting; I fell in hook line and sinker. We went and bought all kinds of dog stuff and my wife was just as excited as my Son was the other day about his new truck. I was so happy to see her so happy, it felt good. My whole family was so excited! So on the 22nd we adopted a dog named Shorty. The shelter had the name picked, but said we didn't have to keep it that if we didn't want or like that name. After we got into the car and were bringing Shorty to his new home, I looked at my wife and said, you know I said, "The dog's name is Shorty, and you were looking for companionship to replace Mike Jr. when he leaves right?" She said, "Yeah". I said, "Well the dog's name is Shorty!" And she didn't get it. I said what does your sister call Mikey? Then she went, WOW! Like a bright bulb went off in her head! My son's only real nickname growing up other than Mikey, or just Flipp as his last name from other kids at school was Shorty. So the fact that my wife got a dog named Shorty was really supernatural I think. And now that she was involved in this one and was with when I talked about faith in buying the truck, she is really coming around and finally starting to see what I have been wonderfully excited about the last 3 years! Hallelujah! She knows about the 2's, she can't help but know about them, but I don't really think she really sees what I have been seeing and shown. But these last 2 instances of 2's really got her, they really got her attention. Thank You Jesus for the truck and the dog and for making my family really happy these last 2 days.

July 9th, 2006

Today was a day that again amazed me. I was in church and the Pastor mentioned that it was membership Sunday. I had thought about becoming a member of the church, I had asked a few simple questions but I had no idea what it meant and or what was to be expected. I didn’t know if I was supposed to become a member of this church or not. But as people were standing up, people who had been going to the church for a while and wanted to become official members, they were standing up and telling everyone why they wanted to become members of this particular church body. While the people, who wanted to become members, one by one stood up and spoke to the congregation, I began praying in my seat. I prayed to God for guidance about being a member, should how, give me a sign, guide me Lord as to what you would have me do this day concerning membership. I received nothing. Not a Word, not any sign, no coincidence, and I sat there and was prepared to do just that – nothing. The last couple stood up and gave their testimony and told of why they wanted to become members. But their story started really touching my heart. Not that the other stories that the others told were any less touching or meaningful, but this couple’s story touched me in that they were speaking and tears were coming out. Sara and Ryan were the last 2 people giving their testimonies and becoming members. Ryan began crying during his testimony and I felt his words and emotion, and the emotion of his testimony and his fiancé (they were to be married in a week or 2.) and after hearing their testimony, I was so moved, I raised my hand and I asked the Pastor if there was room for 1 more. And he said, “Well….Sure” So I walked up and I stood in front of the congregation and I started to tell them how I was led to this church in the first place 3 and a half years ago and how I received the signs from God about Pastor Tim and Pastor Jim being from the West Side when I was baptized by them. The coincidence there was that when I was growing up on the West Side of Saint Paul, I used to play with 2 brothers named Tim and Jim, and so when I heard Pastor Tim introduce the 2 of them, “Hi, We’re Tim and Jim from the West Side”. And how when he said that, I just went WOW, what are the odds of that. So telling this story in front of the congregation, I got 1 sentence out, and then I started bawling and crying and sobbing, I could hardly talk. My heart was so touched from the previous testimonies, and now God was touching me also. It must have taken me about 10 minutes to tell a 2 minute testimony as I was trying to talk in between sobs and tears. But at the end I told about the coincidence and the congregation did a “Wow, Really? WOW” kinda thing. I guess quite a few boxes of tissues were used also, as many eyes were a watering right along with mine.

Now here is the interesting part, and I didn’t even realize it until Ryan and Sara were married. I saw their invitations and I hadn’t at the time known what Ryan’s last name was, but then I saw what it said on the invitation card, Ryan’s last name is McKnight. Stay with me now here and put this together now. Tim and Jim – 2 Pastors from the West Side Church, baptized me. I used to play with 2 brothers named Tim and Jim from the West Side of Saint Paul. Both places only refer to themselves as being from “the West Side”. I was led to that church after this coincidence and 3 years later became an official member of this church when I followed Sara (The same name of the woman who handed me the flyer to go the West Side Church’s picnic where I was baptized), and Ryan (who’s last name is McKnight, which just so coincidentally was the name of the 2 brothers on the West Side of Saint Paul who I used top play with!)

Now is that a coincidence or what? The answer is yes, and the answer is God! Praise the Lord for confirming my membership. But how was I led to do this, what if I was wrong in doing it, what if I should not have done it because after all, I was praying to God and I surely was prepared to just sit right there and do nothing unless I heard from God first, right? But would that have been acting in faith? No. The key here is what I learned and how I learned it. I was moved to do what I did because of what I felt in my heart. And If I make the wrong move based on a heart felt decision and happen to be wrong, I will learn from those also. But sometimes I feel we sit still too much and wait for God and do nothing, when we should do something. I know sometimes we need to wait on God, and had I not been touched in my heart so much, I don’t think I would have moved the way I did.

And lastly to close this chapter, I mainly talked this day in church about how I really wanted to get baptized, and I asked this church if they did them, because I need it done right away, the sooner the better, and they were not prepared to do one, but they did during this picnic in downtown Moose Lake at the spur of the moment. Just like how I prayed to God about wanting it done. After church this day, members of the congregation all went to one of the member’s homes and were baptized. I thought it was so appropriately timed and so perfectly arranged, that it must have been perfectly choreographed by God himself. Wow, Praise God!

July 15th, 2006

I had an interesting set of events happen over the last 4 days ending today. For the past 9 years my Dad and I go to a music festival called the Moondance Jam. This year my Dad did not make it. He had a series of events unfold that more or less told him he should not go. He forgot the tickets, another vehicle crashed when the tire fell off, no one was hurt. But things just didn't line up I guess. So I went this year without him. I hung up my banner advertising this story and the signs God has given to me, and began talking to the people there whom I have met and known for 9 years now. The first coincidence that happened was that I received a cell phone message and the time it was left was 10:11 am. This message was from Judy telling me that my Dad was not going to make it. Our main campsite numbers are 10 and 11. Hmmmm I thought. This year turned out to be the hottest on record. The heat was incredible. Maybe my Dad was not supposed to be there to endure that heat? That is very possible. I also know that because he was not there, I found myself visiting many more campsites and doing more visiting, and this may have been another reason also. Well if you have been reading this story over the last 3 years, you know that when I go there to this event, God has done some very cool things! Especially using guitar picks, yes Guitar Picks! I pray about finding them for my friends and I give them away when I find them to the person I feel would appreciate it the most. Well this year I again prayed for God to lead me to finding some more. And sure enough, I did. And was it fun! First I woke up early one morning and found a pick for Holly, the 2nd one of her favorite band that I have given to her! Thank You Jesus for that! The 2nd pick I found was given to Junior, a man who was visiting from Indiana. The last night of the concerts I wanted to find one for my friend Scott who has not gone in like 4 years, but I knew he liked the band called the Doobie Brothers. So I prayed about it and was certain I would find one that had been thrown into the crowd that many people had missed, but as I walked around looking for one, I could not find one, I kept asking God to show me where one was but after 10 minutes or so of looking, I still had not found one. So I began to think that I was not supposed to find one now, maybe tomorrow morning I should go look. So I started walking away from the stage area, and when I was about 70 feet away from the stage, in a spot where I thought would be way out of range for guitar picks to get thrown, I looked down and saw one and picked it up! I was wowed! Thank You Jesus I immediately thought. Just when I thought all hope was lost, there it was! I walked back toward the stage where Chad and Dan (I had given them each picks in previous years, see the story of the last Jams I went to) and I showed them the pick! They were like WOW! How do you do that? I said, “It aint me, It's God! He guides me to them. I then began to tell them that I had the perfect person for this pick that my friend Scott likes this band and he would really like it. Chad was I guess, really hoping to have it. He had purchased a couple of T-shirts of the Doobie Brothers and really liked them also. But I had already told God that if I found one, that I was going to give it to Scott. But seeing the look on Chad's face, I then hoped for another one. I began to walk away again in the direction of where I found the last one and no kidding, I found another one some 70 feet away from the stage. Just minutes before this over a thousand people had probably walked right over them, and I found another one! 2 identical picks from the base player of this band! I walked back to where Chad and Dan were standing, and then I held up both identical picks. Chad and Dan's jaws both dropped as they stood there and said NO WAY in amazement! I looked at Chad and said, “Do you believe now?” I asked him again holding those picks up to his face, “Do you believe in God now?” Chad looked at me not saying a word and nodded his head and said YEAH! I gave him the 2nd pick that I found, and it was also the 2nd time God had me give him a pick, the first pick God had me give to him was an amazing story also. So now with these 2 picks, Chad finally after me talking to him about God for 3 years, said he now believed. I just hope he will understand that God really is trying to get a hold of him and I hope he finds Jesus very soon. Dan who was standing next to Chad was also amazed. Dan is even rethinking his belief in God after these signs. His jaw was equally dropped with amazement. He called me the pick master, meaning I am so lucky to be finding them like this and every year also. I denied the claim. I said it’s not me, its God! Can’t you see this! This is too remarkable for it to not be a wondrous sign from God almighty Himself! They soon realized this when I found the 2nd pick that night. The odds of this happening, very, very rare! Praise God! Had I wanted these picks to be selfish and keep them for myself, I just know I would not have found a single one. Giving them away, God has used this to plant a seed of hope and faith in them that I pray will grow now and be in fertile soil.

Another campsite that I visited often was some people that were next to me and have been for like 5 years now. I was talking to them about the coincidences and signs and after telling them of one, the older lady at the campsite said to me, you know, I had something like that happen to me once. I said well, tell us. So she began to tell us of how she was cooking a Christmas meal one year way back and that she had gone all out preparing this meal for her family. And she then found out that she had no cheese! She thought, OH NO! The dish will be ruined without the cheese! But the stores were all closed by now and there would be no way she could get some cheese. But just then, there came a knock at the door. Almost perfect timing! Well it was! And we know WHO has PERFECT timing right? Well a man was at the door and he was a man who had earlier in the year had asked her if he could hunt on their land. She gave him permission to do so. Well here this man was now, and he was holding a 5 pound block of cheese! WOW she thought what a coincidence! We all just marveled as she told us this, and then something very awesome happened. As she looked at me and I looked at her, I said to her, that was God! That coincidence was God! And she smiled and then every hair on her arm stood straight up and she got the goose bumps major like! I then held my arm up next to hers and my hair stood up also and I got the goose bumps also! Everyone around the whole campsite saw this, and then I said, that is confirmation from the Holy Spirit! I then said, you were baptized were you not? And she said YES, that she had been baptized many years ago. I then said, I knew that you had been when that happened. I said then, what are the odds, that sitting here in 98 degree heat, that with both get the chills (goosebumps) at the same time in this heat? Everyone just got quiet and I smiled and said See, God is trying to talk to all of us, we just need to start listening. I know that God confirms His Words with signs and wonders following, and when I go out and talk about God, He ALWAYS confirms this with signs and coincidences and other things like the goosebumps. I am sure during this 4 day party, many people were not thinking about God, but I know God was thinking about them. Time is running out I feel, we all need to start witnessing of the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. We need to get this message out. We need people to know how to repent and to make Jesus their savior. And those who know about God already need to grow their faith more and start stepping it up and going out and talking to their friends, family, neighbors and co-workers and whom ever else God plans for them to meet in a divine appointment. John the Baptist preached, Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. Jesus preached, Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. And then Jesus sent His disciples out and told them to preach Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. We need to start talking about God and quit being embarrassed at whether or not we may offend someone. You must not let that bother you. You must be sensitive to the holy spirit and pray first to be guided, but you must know that we all need to start doing this more. If you truly Love someone, would you not tell them the way to heaven? If, when it's all over, will your friend ever say to you, if you loved me like a friend, why did you not tell me the truth? Please, start acting in your faith in God and start telling people about God, and start walking like the saints that you were meant to be. No ones perfect, you won’t do it perfectly, but at least you will have done what you were called to do. I think that people fear too much about what other people think of them. Start thinking about what God is thinking about you. And if they think you should be the one to talk for you are not following God's ways, then maybe you will need to change a few things also within yourself, so that you can be the new creature in God. I don't know it all. How could I? I just know that being bold and talking about Jesus and expecting/trusting God to come through when you do, has been, and is WORKING! HIS WORD IS TRUE! PRAISE GOD!

September 23rd 2006

On this day the Lord gave to me something very, very special to share with you all. It is a very Key thing to know about the end times and the Day of Atonement and for the final tribulation. I myself don’t quite understand all of it, but once you see the amazing coincidence that happened, you should relate and also know that there is something very important to this and that it means something for us all to know. I pray that you see what this is telling you and that you pray about it and receive meaning from it and obtain the wisdom and knowledge you will need in the coming future regarding this.

Here are the events that transpired on this day, Rosh HaShanah.

First of all I did not know that this day was Rosh HaShanah. I was working on another book cover design for Pastor Joel and his wife’s new book about saving marriages. I kinda new that something was going to happen because of the book covers I was designing. If you have read this entire story you will remember that when I worked on the first cover of the book, some very amazing things happened also. But now I was working on 2 books at the same time! The first project was to redesign the first book cover for a 2nd printing. The first printings of their book on saving marriages have all been sold out, so they wanted to do a 2nd printing with some changes to the cover design. Now along with that project they wanted me to do a completely new design for a completely new book, Part 2 or the 2nd book on saving marriages. So now if you were me, and knowing all these things about 2’s and coincidences and things happening twice and consecutively, and you are working on 2 books, one a 2nd printing and the other the 2nd book or part 2, wouldn’t you also be thinking to yourself, hmmmm, now this has the makings of something interesting….

So while I was finishing up the graphics on the 2 cover designs, I received an email from a man named Timothy. Not my pastor from church but from a brother in Christ in whom I met on the internet and have shared some things with. He sent me an email, well actually, he must have made a mistake and accidentally must have hit the send button twice…I received 2 identical emails. Accident?...I don’t think so.

The email he sent me was about the day of Rosh Hashanah. Now keep in mind that the end times are about a marriage of Jesus Christ / God and His bride. I was working on 2 books about saving marriages, and now this email comes in….

Here is the email he sent: (Please note that I have not done a study on this, and that I also feel that there is one part of his email that I do disagree with, I will point it out as you read below.)

Saturday, September 23, 2006 12:40:08 PM

The Feast Of Trumpets - “Rosh HaShanah”

To summarize:

The Feast of Trumpets is when the “last trump” of the Rapture of 1 Cor. 15 is blown.

The Feast of Trumpets is known as the Wedding of the Messiah, and the

Church is the Bride of Christ, and the Rapture is when the Church is caught up to heaven to be wed with Christ.

The Feast of Trumpets happens on the “new moon”, which is 29.5 days after the last one, meaning it might occur on the 29th or 30th day, nobody knows for sure.

The “Open Door” of the Rapture in Matt 25, and Rev 3, & Rev 4:1 is a symbol of the Feast of Trumpets. [Ezek 46:1] “Thus says the Lord GOD: The gate of the inner court that faces east shall be shut on the six working days; but on the sabbath day it shall be opened and on the day of the new moon it shall be opened.”

“Thus saith the Lord GOD; The gate of the inner court that looketh toward the east shall be shut the six working days; but on the sabbath it shall be opened, and in the day of the new moon it shall be opened.” (KJV)

We are told that the new moon and the Feasts of the Lord are a shadow of things to come in Col 2:16,17. Since the Feast of Trumpets is the only Feast of the Lord that falls on a new moon, we should take particular note.

There are seven Days of Awe in between the Feast of Trumpets and the Day of Atonement. These picture the seven years of tribulation. Atonement pictures Satan being defeated and cast away at the end of tribulation. If you add the two-day Trumpets Feast, and the Day of Atonement, the 7 Days of Awe are “ten days of tribulation” which might be referred to in Rev. 2:10.

In the Jewish Wedding, a marriage takes place over a period of time known as the “bridal week”. During the bridal week, the groom and bride have relations in the bridal chamber. At the end of the week, there is a marriage supper. Compare Judges 14, Rev. 19, and Genesis 29:22-28. This bridal week will be the tribulation week on earth, while the bride of Christ is in heaven.

In the Jewish Wedding, the groom comes for his bride without warning to take (seize / rapture) her away and into the bridal chamber for the bridal week at his father’s house.

The Feast of Trumpets is also known as the coronation of the Messiah, when he will start reigning as king, thus the beginning of the “Day of the Lord”, which includes the Tribulation.

Jewish Wedding > Messiah's Wedding:

Jewish Wedding: The Jewish woman indicates acceptance of the man's proposal by drinking a cup of wine

            

Messiah's Wedding: Jesus passed the cup of wine at the Last Supper and when we drink we accept being His bride

Jewish Wedding: The Jewish man would pay a price to the parent's of his new bride

            

Messiah's Wedding:  Jesus Christ paid the price for us as His bride with His life

Jewish Wedding: The Jewish man would then give his betrothed gifts

              

Messiah's Wedding: Jesus Christ gave us, His betrothed, the Holy Spirit

Jewish Wedding: The Jewish man would then go a build a place for them to live once married

            

Messiah's Wedding: Jesus Christ said, "I go to prepare a place for you."      

Jewish Wedding: The Jewish man then goes for his bride at midnight with a host of people, shouting and blowing the shofar for his bride

              

Messiah's Wedding: The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God:      

Jewish Wedding: The Jewish man and wife then spend 7 days alone to consummate the marriage in their wedding chamber

              

Messiah's Wedding: The Lord and his bride, the church, shall spend 7 years alone to consummate the marriage, during the 7 years of tribulation

Now this email I had just received kinda made me think, WOW, what timing! And how perfectly coordinated with what I was doing at that very time with the 2 books on marriage! And the fact that he sent it accidentally to me – TWICE! Accidentally? Hmmmm, again, I think not. And to add one more confirmation to this, a co-worker of mine had told me that he was planning on getting married on this day, so in my pocket calendar I had written down over 2 months ago, the following statement, “Aldo Wedding”. On the calendar in small print it did say, “Rosh Hashanah”.

So I have a very good feeling about the wedding of Jesus Christ and His Bride the church that it is nearing. We are to be looking for Rosh HaShanah, Feast of Trumpets and the New Moon as the start of this. It does say on the bible that we will not know the day or the hour or the times. It does not say we cannot know a year or even a season, as in the time draws near when the fruit is about to come to the tree, we know that summer is near. If this is the beginning of tribulation, then according to what was emailed to me, there is a possibility of 7 – 10 years of tribulation or as the email stated 7 days of AWE plus the 2 feast days and the Day of Atonement, possibly meaning 10 years. It could be 7 years and 3 days. I am not sure of all the exactness of this, I just know that the reason I got this and when I got this means something because of the extraordinary set of circumstances surrounding the marriage theme of this day and what was all going on. This surely means something. Please pray and ask the Lord to clarify these things to you, and then share them. Praise God to Him be the Glory.

November 30th, 2006

While reading the bible today, I was reading in the Book of Revelation and my son was watching the movie on TV the Pale Rider starring Clint Eastwood. During this movie there was a woman in her kitchen in the old west days, she was working in her kitchen and her daughter was reading out loud from the Bible, in the Book of Revelation, “And I heard a voice in the middle of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see you hurt not the oil and the wine. And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given to them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth”

Now as the daughter was reading this out loud in the kitchen, as she came to the part where it said, “and behold a pale horse” she was looking out her window and coincidentally this is when Clint Eastwood rode up on his pale horse. It was really kind of eerie and quite coincidental. Not to mention the fact that I was in the same section of the bible myself reading this also at the same time! I was about to get to this very verse myself.

Now who is on the pale horse? Death and Hell followed with him, and power was given them to kill one forth of the earth. That’s a lot of people. Death and Hell get 25%, just like that, wow. These are definitely not saved people, because a saved person would not be allowed to go to hell after death came.

Now when this happened, again, as always, my flag goes up. And I prayed for the meaning of this coincidence to God. That night my cat, which was rather sickly, went outside, and never came back. He had walked off and died. Death came over him. I thought this set of coincidences to mean that God was letting me know that death was taking my cat. The next day I called my friend Rob to discuss the coincidences and Rob told me he also had been watching a show that night called Tombstone. In this show there was a Mexican priest who was yelling at some bad outlaws who were in their town. And the outlaws shot the priest. One man asked what the priest was saying in Spanish tongue, as he could not understand the Spanish. Another man responded and interpreted, that the priest was saying, “And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given to them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth”.

Now I don’t know how many movies there are that specifically mention and read out loud Revelation 6:8 and the Pale Horse and death, but there can’t be many. There may be only 2, but if in the world of millions of movies, there were 5, I would be impressed, as I don’t think there are that many. So Rob and I got to thinking. I could see my instance of getting the Pale Horse sign as in my cat died immediately after that. But Rob was thinking, along with my signs, why did he also get the same sign? Is God about to have the 4th seal opened in the world? Does it mean more than what may be just specific for me? I pray you all to hear the truth and that this serious matter is unfolding. We need to spread the gospel of the Kingdom of Heaven, for it is at hand and repentance and remission of sin is what is so desperately needed now. Please grant us all repentance Lord in a measure that has never before poured out, In Jesus name, Amen.

February 19th, 2007

I prayed today to God to allow me to learn something today that will give me understanding and discernment over what I would learn today. That I would understand the truth to better myself and to better equip myself for teaching others about God’s Kingdom coming.

I was led to a study about Mystery Babylon.

So I started reading some articles about America possibly being “THE” Mystery Babylon.

And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. (Revelation 18:2-3)

Now in doing this study, I was about a few paragraphs into an article and after reading that America is Fallen, is Fallen, someone knocked on my door and I went to answer the knock and saw that it was the FED EX package delivery truck. I had no idea what it could be as I had not ordered anything to be delivered. I took the package inside the house and I opened it to find out that it was from my son who had just entered the Navy last week. They had made him send home all the clothes he was wearing went he went to basic training. I pulled out his clothes and lastly his tennis shoes. I had never noticed this before, but on my sons 2 tennis shoes it said, “Fallen” so 2 shoes saying “FALLEN”, “FALLEN”. This must be some weird brand name of tennis shoe I have never heard of. But what are the odds of this? Just starting a study on America being mystery Babylon and then not just a few minutes into the study the knock at the door and the shoes saying FALLEN, FALLEN? WOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. (Revelation 18:7)

And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city! And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate. (Revelation 18:9-19)

I truly think that America is in real trouble here. Please get the word out that we must repent, we must preach repentance and the remission of sins in the Name of Jesus Christ, before it is too late. We are soon to be judged for all the abominations that we have gotten the world drunk with, the abortions and not following God’s commandments. We have but one chance and that is to repent as a nation and turn from our wicked ways our Father’s and us have led towards. God help us all, Amen.

March 14th, 2007

Tonight I was sitting here on my computer and I was actually reading over some of my own testimony here. I was reading it over and it was actually reminding me of some of the stuff that I wrote over 3 years ago. Unless I am actually adding to this testimony, I usually don’t find myself reading this. This was just one of the rare days I was. Well, while reading this, the phone rings and I said hello, and a man asked me if I was in the Air Force back in 1985 at Lowry Air Force base? I said yes, that was me. He then said his name was Herbie Young. I was like, WOW, Herbie!

My roommate while I was in Tech School where I met my wife. Wow, this was a rather unexpected treat! It's been 22 years! Herbie was married already and still is. In fact, he was a Christian back then, but as we talked he was not an on fire Christian. I was so happy to hear from him. Guess what, he is now a Pastor in a church in Florida! I couldn't believe it! He knew me when I was such a partier, actually he had done some pretty crazy things back then also! LOL!

Well we talked for quite a while and he said that he found me by googling my name and found my testimony online. I started to tell him about my testimony and all of these coincidences, and then Herbie says to me, well check this out. He then told me that he is also a real estate agent, and that he works for Realty Executives! I was like, NO WAY! REALLY?

He works for the same company I do for real estate. I thought, WOW, this is wild. I am a referral agent for Minnesota and I have one link on my website to one other state that I was trying to see if I could generate leads for. That one other state is Florida. Herbie is in Florida. And now he is a Pastor? Wow! God has brought us together after 22 years, for something. What that something is, we will just have to wait and see! Praise God! These coincidences just keep coming and coming. He couldn't believe that I was also now a Christian, he was very happy for me. I am just wowed by this, what will God's plan be? He said that his first church that he was the pastor at, that all of his deacons there were correctional officers! Wow huh? What are the odds of this and these coincidences? We were actually reading my testimony at the same time.

Wow. Wow. WOW! Praise God!

June 27th, 2007

This one is going to sound very prophetic, and I have no idea what the outcome is going to be as of right now. I received a phone call at work from a co-worker of mine (another Sgt.) who usually never calls me, but was told to call me because of a coincidence that happened at work on his unit. He said that they had moved an inmate into his unit and they moved the inmate into room 213 bed 8. When they did that the inmate replied, I was over in another unit and they also put me in 213 bed 8 over there. I told him that this definitely was a coincidence but that the inmate was the one it happened to and that the inmate really needed to keep his eyes open for more or to see what this means to him. But I thanked my co-worker for telling me this. But I did not think that this had anything to do with me and my coincidences at all.

An hour later, another co-worker of mine, (another Sgt. also named James) called me and said that he had been experiencing a coincidence in that his entire unit count was in multiples of 12. There were 96 on the unit, 12 in the kitchen and 36 in industry totaling 144. 8 dozen + 1 dozen + 3 dozen = 12 dozen. He said that he doesn’t think that his count has ever turned out like that before. I told him that this might just be something that he needs to be aware of and that for the rest of the day and for a little while after this to be very sensitive to this number 12. Be on the look out and see what becomes of it. Again I did not think that this meant something for me, but again as in the last phone call, this meant something to the person that it happened to.

I went home after work and a few hours later I thought about the 2 coincidences of 2 people calling me about their coincidences, and I kinda got that dumb look on my face and went….. Oh wow, DUH! That one about hit me in the face and I didn’t even see it! I thought all along that those coincidences that they were calling me about were for them and them alone. LOL, I am telling them to be aware, be on the look out, and I about miss my own coincidence. A coincidence none the less, of 2 people calling me about none other than ….coincidences, haha, wow! But now go figure this, 2 Sgt’s call me, they hardly ever call me to chat about anything, but today they were each calling me about a coincidence that happened to them in their unit because they know that I am into coincidences big time. I attribute every one of all these coincidences to God and that they are just random events happening by chance, they couldn’t be, not after this many of them, no way Jose’. Poor, Jose’ , always getting told no.

So putting the 2 coincidences together, and the fact that they had been given to me using other people, I am taking that this coincidence is not for me and for me alone; but that it is for others and that I should tell others about this. Here is the hard part though, I am not sure what it means, and I am not sure that I am interpreting it correctly, but I have seen no other way to interpret it as of yet, and so I will let you in on what I think and what I know at this point, and then we will see from there. Here we go.

The inmates room was 213 bed 8 or we could write it like this 2/13/08

The next thing was 12, everything about the unit count was of 12. So we could say 12:00

And putting the 2 together we have 2/13/08 12:00

Or something with 12 or 12 of something on 2/13/08.

What will happen on 2/13/08? We can only wait and see. It could be good, it could be bad. I just know that this sign means something and involved others, so I am to share it. I had something like this happen one other time, but it happened to me and me alone, and I was not to share it. This, is, just wow. Time will only tell. And did I even interpret this sign correctly?

July 15th, 2007

My wife was baptized today, Praise God! Wow! Patience really pays off! On this day the pastor (the same pastor who baptized me also) also baptized 2 couples at the same time, and he said right after he did that, that it was the first time he had ever baptized 2 people at the exact same time, but later, he did it again because another couple came forward and was also baptized together at the same time. This is a significant point in someone’s walk with Christ and it is very memorable, and to have this occurrence of the 2 – 2’s happen during this event is quite the sign.

Feb 6th, 2008

I had purchased some hamburger from a farmer friend of mine as he wanted to sell off 350 pounds of hamburger and he needed to sell it or he would have to ship the cow to the stock yard. I made some calls to friends at church and asked them if they wanted to buy some burger? A few families agreed and so I told the farmer friend of mine to go ahead and butcher the cow, and that we would buy up all of the burger. We delivered the burger to the families and at one families house The “C” family, we went inside for a very nice visit. I had some time to share with them about the cross along the 93rd longitude line and the 39th latitude line. I also told them about the amazing coincidence I had bowling where I bowled the perfect game on the 39th game of the season and had 2 like scores on the 39th and 93rd games of that season as well as matching dollar amounts in my pocket. They were pretty amazed and they even said a really nice prayer over what I had told and shared with them. The very next house we went to, The “R” family, we had told them that we were going to be going to the “J” family next as they were having some rough financial times and that we were going to bring them out some burger. The burger was packaged in 1.5 pound packs. We told them that we were giving the “J” family 11 packages. The “R” family then said, well, we had planned on giving them 25 pounds also. I thought, wow, cool. I then said that since we were going that way, would they like us to bring their gift of burger out to the “J” family also. And they said yeah, that would be great. So they asked how much would make 25 pounds? I then said that 16 packages would make 24 pounds, which would be close. So as he grabbed packages of burger and was holding them in his arms, he could only hold 15 and then he said, “Well, this will have to do, I can’t hold anymore.” So he walked over to my truck and added their 15 packages to our 11. We thanked them for their purchase and their generosity and headed out to the “J” family home. We arrived and gave them the burger, and then as I was giving them the burger, it hit me. Here we had 39 pounds of 93% lean burger to give to them. And a can of coconut oil from the “C” family. Now when we had told the “C” family that we were going out to the “J” family home to give them some burger, they thought about also giving them some burger also, but then decided against it and remembered about talking to them about coconut oil, which worked out because if they had donated some burger, then there wouldn’t have been the 39 pounds. So there we have it, another amazing coincidence with the 39 and the 93 confirming the sign of the cross over the United States.

Feb 13th, 2008

On this day I am in tuned to looking for a significant thing happening with the number 12. A few things happened that day, but I didn’t see the significance of them or it….yet. I read a verse in my bible that day which was Luke 6:13. This verse talks about Jesus, out of all the disciples he had, (hundreds or thousands we don’t know exactly) but out of these, He picked 12 to be His Apostles. I went home and later that evening my wife asked me who had won the safety prizes that were given away in the drawing at work? The safety officer at work was given 12 very nice prizes to give away at work in a drawing. Our facility had gone 220,000 hours without a loss time accident. So in honor of this accomplishment, the safety officer was given permission to have this drawing and give away these prizes. There were 12 prizes and 12 people were chosen to receive them. And now get this, James, who had the coincidence of the 12’s, was one of the 12 chosen. I called him up the next day and reminded him of 2/13/08, and he then went, Oh yeah! I said, “Well Jim, you were one of the 12 chosen to receive the awards yesterday”. In 18 years the safety officer has never ever been allowed to do such a thing before. This was not an ordinary thing that was done in giving out these prizes. I read to Jim the verse in Luke 6:13 and then Jim told me, his mother named him after the Apostle James. There are in fact 2 Apostles named James. I truly believe this to be a calling for Jim as I and a few others have prayed for him. God has now tapped him on the shoulder with this coincidence and I pray that Jim will eventually see his own calling as apostolic.

That night a weird coincidence happened in that the TV show Wheel of Fortune played the exact same broadcast from the night before. My wife told me this because all of the puzzles were the same and she knew all of the answers. This was a mistake in the scheduling of the TV station airing this taping of the show twice in a row for sure. The last time something like this happened to me was when I received the coincidence in the paper with the mistake of the 2 identical Jumble puzzles. So the solution to the final Wheel of Fortune Puzzle was this, “A Shaved Head”. This meant nothing to me except that the very next show was Deal or No Deal starring Howie Mandel who also by the way stars in the movie, “Tribulation” with Gary Busey. On this show, Howie Mandel who recently by the way, had completely shaved his head, was trying to give away 1 million dollars and they were having a special set of rules because no one had won the million dollar prize as of yet. And so this special was going on and they were adding an extra 1 million dollar case for each new contestant. This day there were 12 – 1 million dollar cases. Why and what this means…or how this effects or means anything, I do not know yet, but it was another occurrence of 12 that was very, very rare. But the last time a mistake was made with 2 identical puzzles, something happened later. This was odd to have the same show air 2 nights in a row, and was just a flat out mistake. And to have it say a shaved head, and the next show has a guy with a shaved head and then the specific ness of the 12 cases on a day when I am looking for significant occurrences of 12’s, well…if you have been following along, this is amazing, but just another day in God’s signs and wonders. What it means though….Maybe we will find out later.

March 1st, 2008

My wife and I were discussing this week as to whether or not to get some passports. I wasn’t too sure about it. I was however thinking about it a few days later and had asked my wife how long passports were good for. She then told me that she thought, but was not for sure, but that she thought that they were good for 5 years. So I was thinking at my work station about how if we did get a passport this year that they would expire in year 13 and then again in year 18 and so on and so on. Well just as I was thinking 13, 18…I looked up at the security cameras where I work and they said the time was 13:18. I thought, wow, cool. But then the phone rang 2 seconds later, it was the truck gate. They called me and told me that a trailer had left and to tell me to log out trailer number 1318. I just stood there on the phone thinking, WOW!!!!!!!!! No doubt my wife and I WILL BE GETTING OUR PASSPORTS! You have to be kidding me! How cool is that?!!! What are the odds?!!

May 9th - 11th, 2008

My wife and I headed out on our trip to California to visit her Brother, his Wife and their new baby. But it was also a perfect opportunity to stop by 2 more points on the Cross over the United States. So as we headed out to our first stop in Colorado, Friday after work, we stopped and had dinner. After eating, my wife looked at the bill and then told me to look at it and to take notice of the waitress’ name. I looked and her name was Grace. Hmmm, I thought, that could be interesting. As we headed out again and down into Iowa, my wife asked if we could stop at the Dutch Windmill that they were advertising along the Interstate. Sure, I guess, why not. This took us 6 miles out of the way, but we wanted to stop and do some things along the way. As we arrived to the Dutch Windmill on Saturday morning, we entered the gift shop and had a look around. I noticed that there was Christian music playing on the radio station, and so I made a comment to the young lady working at the gift shop by saying that I liked the radio station that she was listening to. She then commented that it was the radio station from her school. She then said, “I go to Grace”. Hmmm I then thought. There seems to be a theme going on here. I then looked at my wife and we both kinda new something was up. We headed out and drove all night toward Grand Junction, Colorado. About 100 miles from there I was getting really tired and wanted to get a room and sleep. We checked out 2 motels and they either charged too much or they didn’t look right, something was just not right about staying there and so we left. I drove another 50 miles and stopped again to look for a place to stay, I was now very, very tired and really needed sleep. We pulled into a motel that we thought would give us a decent price, because we had stayed at one the night before. A nation wide chain you would think would have similar pricing, but after dragging our luggage into the lobby and asking the price for a room for the night, it was double what we had paid the night before. Wow, ok, we grabbed the luggage, threw it back into the car and started driving again. Good thing was that it got my adrenaline going and I was not sleepy anymore. I also began to figure it out that God must have wanted me to spend the night in the town where the church was to be located.

And so we drove the next 50 miles and pulled into a hotel parking lot, I inquired within and there were no vacancies, If my wife were having a child, I would have asked for a room in the back parking lot shed, knowing what Mary and Joseph had to go through…JK! But I asked the man at the counter if he knew of any more motels in the area, and he said just go 2 blocks over and there is a motel called the “2 Rivers Inn”. CHA CHING! Thank you very much. I went over there and they had a room and at a reasonable price. We brought our stuff in and settled in for the night - FINALLY. I then told my wife that I bet I would find a church with the name Grace in it, and that is what I needed to look for. So, conveniently this motel room just happened to have a local phone book in it. (During our entire trip of staying at about 7 motels, only this one had a phone book in it.) I opened the phone book to the churches section and there on the main first page of that section stood out a separate ad for “Grace Point Church”. I showed it to my wife and we were both thinking- that’s it! It has to be! Praise God! It had Grace, and Point as we were looking for another point on the Cross. And I am in a motel called 2 rivers Inn? Oh yeah, definitely.

So we slept well and woke up and headed out. I took my wife to breakfast and we asked for directions from a police officer for 2 things, 1 – the best place to get a great breakfast on Mother’s Day, and then directions to Grace Point Church. Here is another thing to ponder. Had I not stayed at 2 Rivers Inn, I would not have seen the ad for Grace Point Church in the phone book. I would have eaten breakfast in some other town and (now here is the BIG TIME SIGN) when we arrived at street that Grace Point Church was on, our odometer reading for the entire trip, was ….GET THIS>>>> 1318 miles!!!!!! Do you remember what happened to me 2 months ago with the 1318 and getting our passports to travel? Yowza! My wife and I both just looked at each other with great expectations! We went in and met a nice older woman who spoke to us about the church and we spoke to her about the cross and the signs and why we were there and that we had a message for their church. Their service was about to start and about 30 – 40 people came in. A woman came in and sat in front of us. Her name was Grace. I kid you not. This church sat about 200 people, but only 30 – 40 were there. Meaning there were many, many empty seats to choose from, but why and how do you think this lady named Grace, was introduced to us and just happened to sit right in front of us? It is and was 100 percent confirmation! The pastor preached a sermon about the dry bones in the book of Ezekiel. He then made a statement during the sermon that about floored my wife and I. He said that something would happen in this church, and that the entire world would know about. When he said that, my wife and I both looked at each other and I think we both gulped. How many times have you heard of any pastor making that kind of claim? Well, after the service, I spoke with the Pastor and told him the message of their church being apart of this cross over the United States with 6 other churches. I told him that they were the 4th church that I have contacted. The pastor then told me that he had always liked the number 4. It was his favorite number since he was a kid, but he really never knew why he liked it. He also then told me that he thought something big was going to happen with their church also, but not inside this building. I then told him, no, that he would most definitely need to find some land or a farmer somewhere that would allow them to use the land for a large gathering, maybe 500 acres or more. I told him I did not know when this would all begin, but to just start praying about it and to get ready. When God decides to move, Word will spread and the people will come. And they will come from many miles away to these 7 points on the cross.

On to the next point on the cross….California!

May 20th, 2008

We drove out to the coast of California and arrived in Manchester. I looked around the small town and there were no churches in Manchester. I went into a store and asked the cashier where the nearest churches were? The cashier told me that 3 miles south there were a couple of churches. So off we drove. Now I had not gotten any significant coincidences or signs, I did receive a few smaller signs about where I was from and born and about my Step Grandmother and about a church back on the west side of St. Paul where I grew up, but they seemed a tad vague, but I was hoping and probably figuring that God would show me the church when I arrived, and sure enough, He did!

We arrived in the town of Point Arena, California. As we drove through the town, there were only 2 churches. The first church we drove by had no significance or any signs associated with it at all. I received nothing nor recollected anything. We drove a little farther and came to the next church. This was a small, very old in style, white church, with a bell tower. Its name is St. Paul’s Community United Methodist Church. I parked the car and stared at the building, looking for a sign. I then thought about the name St. Paul’s. I thought about it, but I didn’t figure that to be enough of the sign God was showing me to fully declare to me that this church was the one that the Lord had picked. But then I looked up at the bell tower of this church and saw that there was no bell in the tower, and then I saw that there was a bell in the front lawn! And this was then a HUGE sign that was given to me!

Here is why this was such a huge sign. Way back over 3 years or so ago after I went down to Houston and stopped by the first 3 points on the cross, The woman who went with me and had the dream that came perfectly true about us visiting the 1st church in Austin, Minnesota, also told me after that trip that she had another dream. She dreamt about an old white church, and she said it had a bell but not up on the church, but that the bell was in the front yard. So when I saw that bell sitting in the front yard, It was like a big Cha Ching went off and a bell rang in my head like ding – ding – ding , you got it! Here is the neat part. I found out a little later when talking to one of the members of this church that the bell had just recently been taken down so that they could repair some rotting wood up in the bell tower of the old church. It was just taken down like a month or 2 ago and would soon be put back up to be rung at the 4th of July ceremony. So had I gone to this church 3.5 years ago when I had first gotten these signs and visited the first 3 points on the cross, I would not have gotten this sign or received it so clearly. God knew when I would be able to finally visit and find this point.

When I drove around the church, I met a woman coming out of the church and found out she was a member there. I told her all about the cross and the 7 points and how I had been led to drive from Minnesota all the way to California, even with the gas prices getting so high over $4.00 a gallon, but that God provided for me to bring them this message. I had once pretty much thought that this message, that the purpose of this cross was for some kind of Christian gathering like some Christian music festival that would be happening. But as I continue on and grow and see what the Lord is showing me, I am not too sure that this is what will be happening. I just know that no matter what happens, God will be doing something really big at these 7 locations. I am just not exactly sure what this will entail yet. I do know that God is showing me that He wants to clean His house. I sense a revival like awakening of the church that must come with repentance and cleaning. How this is going to happen and take place, God Himself only knows. What this will look like to us, God Himself only knows. But when it happens, it will be Big and will not be stopped until God Himself accomplishes what He set out to accomplish. The Pastor at the last church stated that the entire World will know what is going to happen at that small church, now that is quite the prophetic statement.

After talking to the church member in the parking lot of this church, I was given the name of the Reverend and the phone number and then I left. I later called the church and left a message, I called the Reverend’s number, I emailed them, I emailed members of the church but not a single message was returned. I guess I can take that as this particular church is not receiving this message. Hmmmmm, Interesting I thought. I found out that this church has a website and so I looked up some information about the church that they have posted on their website and in my opinion, I read some things that I don’t agree with. But, regardless of my opinions, God chose this church for some reason, and it will be known why when God reveals this to us. I will keep trying occasionally to contact this church’s Reverend and its members, but for now, 1 member was notified, and the message of the cross over the United States was given to this church, and for now, this is all that needs to be given. When more is given to me, I will then have to contact someone again. Until then, I have a concern for this particular church, that they may be in need of help and they don’t know it or want to hear it.

August 22nd, 2008

I was on my way to Virginia to visit my son, but this was also the perfect opportunity to be able to visit the last 2 points on the cross! Finally! Praise God! God gave me the perfect opportunity to have a reason to go to the east coast and in doing so gave me the ability to visit these 2 last points. A prayer I had prayed 3 years ago, finally came true.

So off we headed, my wife and I and we brought along our niece also. We headed towards Oxford Ohio, as I was originally given this point as one of the points a long time ago when I was given the original signs and looking at the map I had with the ruler and figuring it all out. However, when I was recently looking at Google Earth program which gives the longitude and latitude of the areas you can look up, I learned that I was quite a ways off of the 39th. But I could not find my original map I used, and so I knew that I also was going to stop at a place very near Oxford called the Creation Museum, which according to Google Earth was a lot closer to the 39th latitude line than Oxford was and was centered between the center of the cross and Washington D.C. as well. I prayed about this, because I knew that this cross was on the 39th latitude line, but now I knew that Oxford was not near enough to this line. I began having some doubts about Oxford, but was still led there to drive through it for some reason because of how I was led to it from the beginning. (Later, after I returned home, I found the map I used, and sure enough, I made a mistake about Oxford, But it was a simple enough mistake, because the map company chose to mark that line with the same numbers as the 39th by using a 39 and then under it a 30, but the line of the 39th was marked with a 39 and under it a 00. Meaning 39 degrees exactly, where the 30 near Oxford was 39 and a half degrees signified by the 30. I just saw the 39 on the top line and assumed it was the 39th; I didn’t take notice of the 30 underneath it. So actually in this area, the 39th latitude line runs across the very top part of Kentucky, not Ohio. Wow. So while I was driving, I received a few signs of 39, confirming and telling me to go to the 39th, the real 39th, and not the 39.30 at Oxford.

When I got to Oxford, I didn’t receive anything, but I did notice that that town needs a lot of prayer. There are many college kids having keg drinking parties outside on their front lawns all over the place. It is a college party town. So off we headed toward Petersburg, Kentucky to visit the Creation Museum and to look for a church in that area.

As soon as I arrived in the area, we found out where the museum was and what the hours were and then headed out to find a motel to sleep at. Right there, the signs started happening when we met a couple in the parking lot that said they were going to the museum in the morning also. That I guess in itself is not so amazing, there were like 4 hotels in the area and I am sure that there were many guests at these hotels going to the museum in the morning. But what was neat, was that I told them about the whole cross thing and they prayed with me in the parking lot and after that we went to go and get something to eat for dinner. We ended up driving like 8 – 10 miles and we got lost, and finally we found a restaurant way out of the way. 15 minutes after we got there, this very same couple who we met in the parking lot now shows up at this same restaurant. Now that was odd I thought, very odd. I went over and spoke to them again and they too thought that it was odd how we were meeting again like that.

The next day we went to the Creation Museum and I noticed that their phone number ended in 2222. Hmmmm. I started thinking, could this be it, instead of a church? Could this Creation Museum be the point and not be a church at all? I prayed, Lord If this is the point, please confirm it some more. I then heard a woman walk by me and tell her friend as she pointed at me, I have that very same T-Shirt. I was wearing a very rare T-Shirt that had a large Guitar Pick on the front of it and inside the pick it said, “Pick Jesus”. A short while later we stopped for a bite to eat. I purchased a Cheese Pretzel for my niece and the price was $2.22. Wow, I thought, I just kept thinking, as these coincidences and signs of 2’s were definitely pointing right here, but is it THE point? I think so! I then went to talk to one of the administration members and asked them a few questions. I told this one man about the cross and the 7 points and asked him if he knew of a possible meaning or if he had heard about anything like this and he said no. I also remembered that before I left I had a coincidence happen with the number 1007, and I asked him if that meant anything or about some church near there, and again he said no, nothing that he could recall. He then seemed very disinterested or was very busy and said Good Bye and Good Luck in figuring it out. I talked to another older man who worked there and told him about the cross and he had no other ideas either. He seemed to receive it better and talked with me more in length about everything. But in the end he wished me luck as well. I guess what was clouding me is that I fully expected and assumed, that I needed to find a church, and that it had to be a church to be one of the points, but this was a ministry. They preach the Gospel, they teach the Bible, and they even tell you about needing Jesus. So even though it is a Museum, you learn a lot about God, Jesus and the Word. And for this reason, it is just as much a church as even a church could be in someone’s home even. My judgment was just clouded is all, and this just had too many coincidences that point right to it as being the point. Wow. And what’s interesting here is that this Museum only opened about a year ago, and at the time I was given the points on the cross, the Museum didn’t even exist yet. Had I left 3.5 years ago, I would not have found the correct place. Again, God knew when I would be going to visit this point. One of the reasons I wanted to go there in the first place was that I also teach about creation and have even done my own presentation in the local theater here where I live. I personally have a huge connection with the creation message that is taught at the Creation Museum. I just wonder now what God is going to do there! It will be amazing to see and find out! Now on to Washington D.C. to find the last point on the Cross! YEAH!!!!!!!!!

August 26th, 2008

Seeing as how the coincidence I had earlier before I left on this trip to the East Coast involving the number 1007 did not come into play in Kentucky, and Washington D.C. having so many churches, I really then knew that this meant that the coincidence I had with the 1007 had to be for D.C. The coincidence I had involved a brother in Christ who works for Teen Challenge. I had taken him and his wife out for dinner on a Saturday night and the very next day he brought the Teen Challenge men to our church. I was sitting with him at our church and for some reason, the offering was disclosed in front of me, which had never happened to me before, nor would it have except for the fact that I knew this brother very well, for he was the one who was bold and preached the gospel to me and led me to the Lord. Well, the amount of the offering and the amount the night before at the restaurant both had the number 1007. The Lord definitely wanted me to remember this number, and just like the 1318 before going to the West Coast, I now remembered this number before going to the East Coast.

So here is what is neat about Washington DC and why it was confirmed as one of the places of a point on the cross. One of the Zip Codes in Washington DC is 20002. Along with that, the telephone area code is 202. So when I got on the computer at a friend’s house who lives near DC, we searched for a church with the zip code of 20002 and the area code of 202 and the number 1007. And sure enough one came up! And the church is located at 1007 H St. N.E.

When we drove to that church, I literally could not believe that this was the place, for one, it was soooo tiny. It was all caged up, and the name on the sign did not match the name of the church in the computer search. But, I had to remember, God is picking and I should not pass judgment and let God pick. So this church that was supposed to be a Born Again Community Baptist church as stated in the Church directories online was now named something completely different. Hmmmmm, what now, is this the place? I am parked outside of this place on the street, 10 feet from the door, in a very busy area, on a busy street and this place looks closed up with a security gate, and the name changed and it doesn’t really look like a church, you could maybe fit 100 people in it tops! I am thinking, Lord, I drove all the way from Minnesota to Washington DC to find this church and this is it? Lord I need some confirmation, please Lord. And just then, my wife and I heard this bus drive by and stop right in front of us, and then we heard the bus driver say over the loud speaker, “Next Stop, Minnesota Street”. My wife and I both went, did you hear that? I then had my coincidence confirmation. But no one was there to talk to. So I went next door to a local hair salon and gave the owner a message from me about a Message from the Lord for their church and to call me. We saw from the sign that they had bible study every Wednesday night, and seeing this was Tuesday, I asked her to give it to the Pastor the next evening. She came through and gave the Pastor the message and he called me on Thursday. We talked for about 40 minutes and Pastor Hayes received the message about the cross.

A couple of things I noticed also. I was able to purchase a used van to make the trip to DC in. The license plate has the number 399 on it. The Phone number to this church is 399-2010. Seeing as how this was the final church, could this be a signifier of something about to happen in 2010? The next thing that came to me was one of a personal message for me. I believe this may have confirmed a question I had and was given to me after finding the last of the 7 points. I wear a shoe called Propet’. They are very comfortable, the most comfortable shoe I have ever worn. They claim to have a 1000 mile guarantee. Well, I don’t know how many miles I walked in them, but I bet it was more than that. I bought them exactly 1 year before this. And on the day before, I walked all over DC visiting all of the monuments and finally the insoles wore out. I wore those shoes for work and for everything and anything. So for the first time in 1 whole year, I did not wear these shoes. Which doesn’t seem like much, but it is. When I purchased them a year ago I wondered about how close the name of Propet’ was to Prophet. The only thing missing was the letter H. The final church or point on the cross was on none other than a simple “H” street. Hmmmmm. Wow.

Here are the 7 points on the cross over the United States and the contact information. I am going to write this information down into a printed book and mail each of the 7 points on the cross one copy for each of them to have. And hopefully when something happens, they would be so moved to inform the other 6 points and myself as well.

|NORTH |WEST |

|Vineyard Church  |St. Paul's Community United Methodist Church |

|210 4th St. NE |50 School St. |

|Austin, Mn 55912  |Point Arena, Ca |

|Pastor Richard Chinander |Reverend Tina Ballagh |

|  |(707) 882-2074 |

|CENTER |  |

|Federated Church |MIDEAST |

|505 High St. |Creation Museum |

|Arrow Rock, Mo 65320 |2800 Bullittsburg Church Rd.  |

|Pastor Jack Thomas |Petersburg, Ky 41080 |

|(501) 624-1952 |Ken Ham |

|  |(888) 582-4253 |

|SOUTH |  |

|Christian Ministries |EAST |

|548 Brookhill Ranch Rd. |New Beginning Temple of Praise |

|Hot Springs, AR 71909 | |

|Pastor Timothy Brooks | |

|(501) 624-1952 |1007 H St NE |

|  |Washington DC |

|MIDWEST |Pastor McCoy Hayes |

|Grace Point Church |(202) 399-2010 |

|606 28 3/4 Rd. | |

|Grand Junction, Co 81506 |Mike Flipp |

|Pastor Doug Sikes |930 Newberry |

| |Moose Lake, MN 55767 |

|(970) 241-7026 |(218) 485-0393 |

August 30th, 2008

My son who I went to visit in Virginia after we went to find the church in Washington, DC has now gotten out of the Navy, and asked my wife and I if he could come home. He originally thought that he would stay out in Virginia and possibly go to school out there. He received an honorable discharge from the Navy due to a medical discharge. We told him that yes he could come home. Interesting how the Lord gave us the perfect reason for us to go to Washington DC and to also visit him, but now the perfect reason for him to come home with us.

After we arrived back home in Minnesota, we saw that we had a few ripe tomatoes in our garden to pick. So I picked them and then when I came into the house to look at them, I saw that there was one tomato with something unusual about it. It had a nose..LOL! It had a perfect looking, rather somewhat pointy nose looking growth growing out of the side of it. The next day on September 2nd, my son went to a local auto repair shop to try and find a job. He came back after that in the evening and said, “Gary (the owner of the auto repair shop) has a tomato on his desk that looks just like that.” Wow I thought. It was a rare thing and a unique thing to have a tomato with that specific kind of deformity. I have seen quite a few odd looking tomatoes over the years, but never one like that. I then had a thought that because of this coincidence, I knew my son was going to get the job. The next day Gary called my son and gave him a job. Now how is that for coincidence? It is not a coincidence, it is God, and God knows how to make a tomato with a nose, even 2 of them. LOL…Praise God! But why did God use a tomato with a nose? Only God knows!

CLOSING THOUGHTS

This whole thing is very prophetic. The 7 churches or points on the cross are now known. What now and when will the Lord disclose to us what He plans to fully do at these 7 points on this cross over the United States? Glory to God for He knows what will be done and to His glory I proclaim these 7 points to be places of the full manifestation of the power of God Almighty to be known to all men on earth. In Jesus name, Amen.

At this time I only know one thing that the Lord showed me. As I was praying about this one day, the Lord brought to my attention the first church I visited, which was the Vineyard church in Austin, Minnesota. The Lord asked me what happened when I visited them. I said that they had just had a flood and were cleaning the entire building out. They had wanted to keep many artifacts from the past and remodel the church in the style of the old dance hall from 100 years ago. The Lord wanted His church cleaned out and not to conform to the ways of the world. I am now sending this to the 7 points and asking them to pray. I believe the Lord wants to clean His house and how He is going to go about this I do not know. I just know that He will. Something is going to happen at these 7 points that will be known world wide. It could be anything from full scale judgment to a full scale awakening revival. Time will tell and there is a possibility of something starting in 2010. Again, I ask these ministries at these points to pray about this and over this and if there is anything that they are doing that may be against God’s Word, to repent about it. I know that would be hard as they probably feel that they are doing everything correctly, but I think we really need to dig deep here and ask the Lord to show us what we are lacking in and have failed in, and I believe if we humbly do this, that the Lord will show us our short comings. The churches that humble themselves will be exalted; the ones who don’t will be humbled. Pray for forgiveness and for the healing of our country. A couple of the churches on this list have recently gone through some divisions already and have had a cleaning already. I wish I could tell each church like John did in the book of Revelation to the 7 churches of Asia, but I have not been given anything like that at this time. If I do, or if I receive anything specific, I will do my best to get that information to the church as best I can. I just pray that they will receive this message and anything else that comes along. The Lord will confirm this to each of these points and His will be done. In Jesus Name, Amen.

If anything more is given beyond this, I will try my best to add it to this book on the website at , Lord willing.

May God bless you and guide you, and may you please Him with your faith and obedience. Go in Peace and Love for one another and may you Love God above all else.

THE END – FOR NOW ….Amen

UPDATE 7/25/10!! 9 CHURCHES - not 7

The Lord has revealed to me through some more coincidences that the very church I attend, that He led me to before the 7 churches were revealed to me is indeed another point on the cross. With that said, I began to think that if that were the case, then the church called West Side, in Kettle River Minnesota is indeed actually the first church revealed to me, as I was led there before any of the other 7 churches were given to me. The church I regularly attend started doing a local ministry outing at a local event called Ma and Pa Kettle Days. They called it the West Side Corral. At this Corral, the church members gave away free hot dogs, free pop, free face painting, free balloons, did a free cake walk and provided a place for Mom's to sit down and the little ones could play in the sandbox with toys. It really went over well and many people came to the Corral, and so we have expanded it and are adding to it. Last year while at the Corral that the West Side Church as hosting during the Ma and Pa Kettle Days, I was looking at a building with a large blank brick side and thought, wow, if we painted that white, we could do Christian Karaoke up on the side of that building when it got dark. And after voicing my idea to a couple of people and our Pastor, they new who owned the building, got permission and a few weeks later, painted the thing! Wow. We tried it out one night and it worked really well with the projector displaying the words to the Karaoke songs up on the wall.

I began to think about the Corral and all the free things that there were for families to there and it kinda hit me, that this was the very think that I had prayed about while at Moondance Jam when the crossfest revelation first came to me. And then I began to think, Hmmmm, Is Kettle River actually one of the points on the cross? No, it couldn't be, that would be 2 point in Minnesota, and then the cross would be lopsided, and would need to have another point like in Louisiana to balance it out. But Maybe... Maybe this is what I have been missing and waiting for. So I began to pray. I asked God to tell me if Kettle River was indeed a point that I had missed and actually point number 1 which would then mean that I would need to find another point...point number 9 to balance the cross out so to speak. And so I prayed for knowledge and guidance about point numbers 1 and 9. And then I waited for my answer. And waited. Was this something, or nothing. I started thinking, questioning everything, how could I have missed this? Well early on when I was first given the points, I lined up Hot Springs with Moose Lake and as you know the line was off and when I moved the line perfectly straight up and down from Hot Springs, that is when the line intersected Austin, and that is what clicked because of all the Austin Signs and coincidences I had gotten prior to that and was wondering why Austin kept coming up, but had no idea about the cross at that time. Well, it turns out, that Kettle River is like 7 miles west of Moose Lake and really close to the 93rd, in fact the church is like 1.8 miles from the 93rd. Its very close. I just never considered it to be one of the points for some reason until the thought hit me at this small town festival where our church was doing some community outreach.

Ok, back to the praying and waiting. I was planning our vacation and my prayers were starting to sound like, “Lord if you are telling me that there are 9 points on the cross over the United States, and I need to confirm this by knowing that the West Side Church in Kettle River is the first point on the cross, then during my vacation, am I supposed to drive down to Louisiana and find the 9th point? Would I need to plan to do that on my vacation Lord?” Basically I was looking for confirmation that my thinking was correct. I wanted to be absolutely sure that there was indeed 9 points and that if that were the case, then I need to find another church in Louisiana. The first coincidence that was brought before me was at a car wash. My niece was with my wife and I and we were getting gas a Holiday Gas Station. I sent my niece inside the station to get a car wash code as we had pre bought some car wash coupons that were on sale. She came out of the gas station with the code and said, “Now that's a coincidence.” I said, what is? And she said, this code is my combination number at school. Hmm I thought, interesting, I will keep that in the back of my head. Never know where that could lead. As I was filling up the gas tank, my niece then said to me,” Hey, that guy over there filling up his tank is wearing the same jacket as you”. Hmmm, again I thought, this is interesting. I will keep that as well. So I began to think, what is the coincidences. I have a combination code, something you keep secure, and a guy with the same jacket. Maybe it is that both things happened while I was at Holiday Gas Station and Holiday is a very specific word used for vacation! Hmmmmm, that could very well be!!! Yes Maybe Yes! But I didn't get too excited, I was still a little suspect at that being it. So I waited, but mind you, I kept the coincidences that had just happened close at heart.

Almost exactly 1 week later, I think it was like February or so and the weather is cold and snowy and the cars get really dirty and full of salt. We pulled into the same Gas Station and again needed another car wash and some more gas. We usually only go to this station in the winter to get gas and car washes. In the summer time, we never go to this particular station. So anyway, I sent my niece into the station again to get another car wash code, we happened to have 1 more coupon. She came back out and said, “Wow, another interesting number on the ticket.” I said, really? She showed it to me and the number was 19191. Now, seeing this particular number could mean a lot of things, and possible nothing at all, to most people. But to me, at this particular time, it was like a bomb went off and the bells and whistles blew and the ding ding ding sounded and all of that because it hit me like a brick. POW! You see, that number is right on as part of my Social Security Number! A Secure number. Like last week with the combination number to a lock which is something you keep secure! A secure number, a Social Security Number, and the fact that the numbers were 19191 is exactly what I prayed for to get confirmation on whether or not I should take a Holiday (vacation) and go confirm church 9 because I actually found church number 1. WOW! AMAZING!

OK, GOT THAT! THANK YOU JESUS! YUP... GOING TO LOUISIANA! YES SIR! NO DOUBT ABOUT IT! ROAD TRIP!

Before going on vacation and leaving June 4th, 2010, I pulled up the google maps and figured that if Kettle River was so far north of Austin by so many miles, then the spot in Louisiana should be exactly so many miles south of Hot Springs. I figured out the distance and then went to the Louisiana part and found that the cross on the 93rd went through a town called Natchitoches. I found out a movie named “Steel Magnolias” was filmed there and that the town was well known for its Christmas Festival. Just before leaving to actually drive down there on June 4th, I did a church look up online and saw that there were a bunch of churches in that town. And one thing that I did notice was that there were a lot of Baptist Churches. There was even one Baptist church called West Side. Hmmmm I thought.

As I was driving down there to Natchitoches, Louisiana, I had been noticing that West Side was coming up coincidentally on license plates, and towns, and billboards, and call it what you will, I was tuned in, but the way I was noticing them was like uncanny in that had I not done something at just the right time, it would have never been seen. The next day, June 5th, 2010 we arrived in Natchitoches. Not a one single coincidence along the way that was noticed my me or my wife or our niece who was with us or My mother in law Lois. But one thing very interesting happened as we pulled into the city limits of Natchitoches. We were scanning radio stations at that time and trying to find a decent Christian station, we then heard a really good Christian song on the radio and my wife said, “Hey, guess what station this is on?” I looked at the radio and it said 97.3! Wow, it’s the same station number as our Christian station back home! Cool! Our Christian station back home is run by a Christian college called Northwestern. Well seeing as we had no other idea of what church to go to, I was kinda getting the feeling that the whole time it was West Side, really linking the 2 together in the 19191 thing. The 1 and 9 realizing them at the same time, and having the same name and all, really was interesting. After driving about 1200 miles it turns out that the West Side Baptist church was having their 2nd service right when we pulled into the driveway. I thought, Hmmm, now that is timing. I walked in, you know, always kinda nervous when you walk into a church for the first time, and I have heard things about Baptist churches and how loud they get and was actually looking forward to it. But when I walked in, they were playing the same songs in worship that we play at West Side in Minnesota! It was like if my eyes would have been closed, it could have been the same church. After the service, I spoke with the Pastor and told him everything about the cross and the coincidences and then told him to pray about it and wait, that something would happen for sure, it will be known world wide. I told him of the cleaning that I believe the Lord has shown me, and that I told him to prepare for anything and everything, and that I would stay in touch with him if anything new happened. And then I left and went out to meet my family who was waiting for me. As I looked across the street of this church there was a huge school or college and I asked my wife who had just gotten back from driving around town what that was over there, and she said, It is a Northwestern College. I was like wow, really? We turned the radio back on and this time there was no Christian songs on 97.3. It must have been a one time thing, but we all heard it, and I guess we only needed to hear the one song on that specific station to put the 2 and 2 together and give me the confirmation that I needed. Wow.

We are now having a Christian Stage after our West Side Corral event at Ma and Pa Kettle Days. This August 14th, 2010. We will be doing the Christian Karaoke after live bands are done playing at dusk. There is no charge to listen to the music. What a concept. We are going to go right into the middle of or community, give food away, have free entertainment with a positive message, and preach the gospel to them while they are at a festival that is mostly known for beer drinking and having a street dance with some mud bog races.

Everything is coming together, people are calling me to play music, a band is coming up and charging us gas money and food, we were able to get use of a stage, and a free sound system and even a person to run it. Everything we have needed is and has been getting provided. Now this event is A West Side Church sponsored event. Could it be the very first start of CrossFest? Its in 20 days from now. I just know something will happen that will confirm this or not. Stay tuned!

November 23rd, 2010

I received a coincidence of “Dallas”. I was shopping with my wife and ran into a guy I work with named Dallas. I hadn’t seen him for a few years as he moved to another facility. I met him at the grocery store about 50 miles from my home. Afterwards, I ran into him again at the hardware store Menards. Wow, we laughed, and joked about who was following who! But you know me, I was thinking… ok, flag up.

November, 26th, 2010

I was at Menards again and ran into Dallas again. Again we laughed and thought about who was still following who. But then we continued to shop and afterwards went out to eat lunch. We again ran into Dallas. Now at this time I am really going, Woah, something is definitely up here. Lord you have my full attention. Twice and consecutively, on 2 separate days. So I began to pray to God and ask Him what was going to happen at Dallas? I remember getting the “A Levee for a Levee” sign about 5 months before Katrina hit, but was unable to put that together with a coincidence I had of New Orleans, because when I received New Orleans I didn’t think it meant keep it for later, I thought it was a now sign to talk about with a co-worker of mine and to use that to share about coincidences and God. When I received the sign for “A Levee for a Levee” I prayed for Austin, Minnesota, one of the points on the cross as they had flooded the year before when I went down there. I thought nothing more of it until Katrina hit New Orleans 5 months later on August 29th, 2005. Then I went, OOOOOhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!! I missed those signs, I didn’t even know New Orleans had Levees.

So as I got Dallas, I was praying that I was not going to miss this set of signs like I did last time. I prayed Lord what are you telling me about Dallas? Now I am assuming this is Dallas, Texas.

December 1st, 2010

I had ordered some parts for a floor scrubbing machine at work quite a few months ago. We had been waiting for them and wondering when they would arrive. So finally I called the person I had sent the order to and asked them if they had any word as to where or when the parts would arrive? She said they came in just today a little while ago as a matter of fact. She then delivered them. Now I thought, hmmm, all this time wondering when these parts would arrive, it surely was a coincidence that they came on the very day I finally called to ask about them. When the parts were delivered they were in a bag marked, “Minuteman”. As this machine was a minute man floor scrubber.

I then thought about the coincidence and noted Minuteman. I began to think about what that meant or could mean? I used to be a nuclear weapons specialist. The first thing that came to my mind was a Missile. A BIG MISSILE. The ICBM type with big Nuclear payloads, and I thought woah. Oh My …. Oh My…..

Could I be wrong? Well I then had some questions. Was the Dallas, Dallas, Texas? Dallas, Georgia? The U.S.S Submarine “Dallas”? Was it something about the Dallas, the person I met? Could the minuteman thing be the revolutionary war minutemen? Like on the New England Patriots football team helmets? Lord what are you telling me here? Well then I thought about New Orleans and the warning for the whole city and the Levees doing some pretty serious damage to the city. This then led me to believe the city Dallas, the one in Texas as it is the most known. And the Minuteman sign I believe is a type of missile and this is a warning from God about this. And so I began to pray and to warn as many as I could.

So I thought about this a lot, and I started thinking about Dallas and I realized that Dallas was hosting the Super Bowl this year in Feb of 2011. Actually it’s in Arlington, TX just like Bloomington is just outside MPLS, but they always talk about MPLS and Dallas, not Bloomington and Arlington. Well, just like Katrina for New Orleans, I really began thinking and thinking this was a serious warning and a serious thing going to happen for Dallas. I began to pray to God to confirm this and to let me know if this was indeed some attack going to happen at the Super Bowl. I began to pray and pray.

Dec, 7th, 2010

I was in training at the prison I work at. We have online training that we need to do and whenever we have extra time in class, we log online to our local network and work at our own pace doing online training. At that time I had many of the lesson blocks completed. I did a couple more and then opened a block on "Offender Rights". In the lesson an example was given about an Offender named Joe Jackson. I kinda chuckled because a few days prior I had gotten an email from someone I know letting me know about a former Minnesota Viking player named Joe Jackson who was going to preach at a local church in town. I turned around behind me and talked to a good friend and co-worker of mine who used to live in the neighborhood where this local church was at. I said to him, "Hey you know that church in your old neighborhood", He said, "Yeah". I said, "Well Joe Jackson from the Minnesota Vikings is going to be speaking there". He said, "Oh really". Then I said, "The funny thing about that is that I am reading the example in one of the training blocks and it is talking about an inmate named Joe Jackson! LOL! I just thought that was kind of funny and possibly coincidental." He then said, "You wanna know what, I am reading that exact same thing right now". I then said, "Wow, really?, I think now, I am definitely going to hear him speak!" We chuckled a bit and I continued my training. I know God wanted me to go, Amen to that! That was a pretty rare coincidence that out of all the training blocks and pages that we could have been on, we both were on that same page. It was very rare, very rare indeed. (Update – Joe Jackson was from Dallas!)

December 12th, 2010

I headed over to the church to hear Joe Jackson and when I got there, there was a sign up that said that it was canceled and re-scheduled. I thought, hmmmm, what should I do now? Go? Well, I was here, I was led here, the church's service I usually attend had already started. I thought, well, I am just going to go in anyway. Once in, the Pastor greeted me and we talked. He told me Joe could not come because no flights were due into MPLS or anywhere close because of the big snow storm. That same storm collapsed the Dome Stadium and therefore the Vikings football game that we were going to watch that day was also canceled.

I then talked with the Pastor about some new signs I was getting about Dallas, and that I think there is a danger to our country and a possible missile attack. He then spoke to me and said, would you be ok sharing this with everyone today? I might have you do that, we will see he said. I thought, really? Wow Lord, what is going on I thought? The Pastor told me to pray about it. I had not expected this at all. I expected to hear Joe Jackson.

The Pastor started the service and he began to speak about signs and getting words from God. He said when things get canceled and changes happen, God is at work. He then told us about how God had given him a word a long time ago, just one word, a simple word. "Butter". He knew it was from God but did not know what it meant or what it was to be. He asked someone he was with at the time if Butter meant anything to them, and they said, “No”. So the Pastor kept this word and moved on.

He then introduced me and said that I have been given some words from God. I spoke about many coincidences and amazing things that God has given me. I talked for quite a while, probably a half hour to 45 minutes or longer it seemed. I then spoke about Dallas and The Minuteman coincidences. I said I could not confirm that it was going to happen at the Super Bowl, but I suspected that there was a possibility, but I could not say for sure, I had not gotten that confirmation yet. I said that Dallas needed prayer, that something very tragic and serious was about to happen. I broke down and began to cry, I could no longer speak. I gave the mic to the Pastor and He began to share a little more. He then said that when they were getting ready for today they were bringing over the food, and his wife told him to go back to the house and get Butter. He then stopped and got this look on his face! We all went woah, there's the butter! He then said that because the dome collapsed and the game was canceled, he wanted to show something on the screen but didn't have anything. He looked around the house and finally found a DVD that would be appropriate. He then pulled out of his pocket a DVD that said "Super Bowl" on it. He started to cry, and said he did not realize that the word "Butter" God had given him so many years ago was this very same "Butter" that he spoke at this very moment. He then said, I didn't realize it until I just spoke it out of my mouth this moment. One simple word held for so very long, finally means something and now is a confirmation of what I had been praying for. "SUPER BOWL". Wow, what patience holding a word that long.

Now putting things into perspective, had there been no storm, Joe would have spoke, the game would have been played and I would have never shared this message with the whole congregation. I may not have even had a chance to talk to this particular Pastor about these things.

What if the flights were canceled, but say the dome didn't collapse? Well then, Joe Jackson would not have come, but the game would have been played and no need to get a DVD that said Super Bowl on it.

So all things for a reason, and I believe the signs and coincidences in this series are confirmed. I honestly believed that there was something up with the Super Bowl.

Jan 25th, 2011

Now get this. I was watching a TV show. It was about a woman who lost her husband and trying to make ends meet in the Depression of the 30's in Canada. The show is called Wind at my Back. It is an old Canadian TV series airing re-runs on the INSP network. I had this particular episode DVR'ed to watch later. In this episode the mother overworked herself trying too hard and getting herself too tired and she got sick, but would not rest, she needed her job and kept working and worked herself to exhaustion and stood up to go to work again and then just passed out.

Now, the coincidences happen coincidentally and consecutively. It was 7:30, the President was going to speak at 8:00 and give the State of the Union address. So we had a half hour to wait and so I told my wife to pick something for the next half hour to watch. She scrolled through the menu guide and selected the Walton's. I hadn't watched an episode of the Walton's in years! The Walton's is also a show about the great depression of the 30's. In this particular episode, Jason over worked himself and ran himself ragged and was getting up to go to work again and got up, his momma told him no, He said I'm a man and I am going, and just collapsed and passed out. What are the odds of seeing that twice in a row? ON 2 different shows about the Great Depression? Consecutively when they are not even aired consecutively? Now I haven't got the entire meaning of this yet, but I will tell you what I think it means.

The depression sinks in here. I see people over working and trying really hard to survive and just getting sick and exhausted and then collapsing. In the aftermath of what is about to happen, I see people collapsing, and I see a state of our country going into depression, but even worse.

Feb 5th, 2011

The night before the Super Bowl, I was filling up my car with gas, it was cold out but I only had on a throwback hoodie with an old Minnesota Hockey Team on it called the North Stars. I am looking around while getting gas and I see another guy filing up with gas who also is wearing an old throwback hoodie, no jacket, just the hoodie, and it too was a throwback Minnesota North Stars hoodie. Now this is rare. The team does not exist anymore and hasn’t been around for like 20 years. So I am thinking, what does this mean? North Stars? Stars? Star of North? North Star in the sky? I am looking up at the sky, hmmm, wondering, thinking, what does this mean? And then it hits me like a brick… DUH!!!! The Minnesota North Stars way back when, left Minnesota and moved to…. DALLAS! They then became the Dallas Stars. Wow. I was now really nervous for the Super Bowl tomorrow! God Help us! This was at the same gas station where I received the signs about going to Louisiana! I have stopped at that gas station over the past 5 years maybe 9 or 10 times is all. It is not my regular place I stop at all. 2 of those times I received coincidences. Wow.

Feb 6th, 2011

Today the Super Bowl took place. Nothing happened that would indicate any type of emergency, terror attack or missile attack at all. Many people had prayed that this thing be thwarted. Is that what happened?

Now I started looking back at the signs again to see if I missed anything, overthought something, or just completely misunderstood what I was getting. Then the coincidence of Dallas again the night before the Super Bowl came to my mind. Why did God give me another coincidence at that point in time, when I had everything already down and confirmed? Why would I need to get yet another sign of Dallas? What was the point of that, it would be redundant. I don’t think God is redundant, I do think He does things twice when asked for a confirmation, but I already had the Dallas sign twice and consecutively. Why did I need to get it again? In my mind I was dead set on this being what it was.

Obviously now, God knew I was wrong and was trying to tell me something. It wasn’t the Super Bowl. Or it was thwarted by God who heard the prayers. Now I was very happy that many people did not die a horrific death on live TV. I don’t even know what I would have done had it happened. I was such a mess watching that game. I think for that reason alone, the scripture that talks about not knowing the Day or the Hour is just perfect for that very reason and I learned a valuable lesson. God has given me a “season” if you will of a Jubilee Year upon which He will come for His Bride. But I have no idea of a day or an exact hour or time.

So what then did the Super Bowl coincidence mean? Why was I led to go speak at that church?

Well some things afterward may be a clue, but I don’t know for sure. Here is what I have learned since then.

On the day of the Super Bowl, during the Super Bowl, a missile was launched from California. It was a Minotaur Missile with a payload that they do not want to release exactly, Super Secret stuff you know. It was a missile that used “Minuteman” rocket boosters. About a month or so prior to that another missile was launched about 35 miles off the coast of California and the Pentagon denied that it was a missile when there was clear footage of a missile and many prominent people attested to it being a missile also. You can see footage on . What does this mean and add up to, if anything?

At the Super Bowl, George W. Bush was in attendance. It was just learned that around the time of the Super Bowl this was also taking place in Dallas: This story was taken from ABC World News website Feb 24th, 2011

“A 20 year old terrorism suspect from Saudi Arabia, described as a lone wolf, was arrested by the FBI today, on charges of attempting to build a bomb and targeting sites in California, New York, Colorado. Among the alleged targets were dams, nuclear plants, and the Dallas residence of former President George W. Bush. Khalid Ali-M Aldawsari who has been in the United States since 2008, was studying in Texas on a student visa and has a background in chemical engineering…. Aldawsari kept his alleged notes and research in e-mail files that he sent to himself in a file allegedly named, "NICE TARGETS". According to the FBI affidavit on Feb. 6, 2011 Aldawsari sent himself an e-mail titled "Tyrant's House" which listed the address of former President George W. Bush.

Now that was taking place in Dallas! Wow. So there are a couple of possibilities for stuff going on during the Super Bowl. But I still think that there is a warning for Dallas. These things may be a part of this however. Something very serious may have been thwarted in deed. It’s just that, well, Dallas is a big city, and I believe this warning was one that is bigger than just one bomb of one famous person’s house. I think it was bigger than a possible misguided accidental missile from California making its way sporadically to Texas and doing some random act of damage to a few houses. I am also getting some other signs like the “Depression” signs and people getting weak and sick and falling out. I believe this is way, way bigger than these things, and that is why I still believe that Dallas is in danger still, at least for a period of like 6 more months or so. After that I will think that the signs were a warning to pray for Dallas and that the warning is over and the threat is now gone.

I can’t remember the exact day of this next coincidence because I forgot to write it down when it happened and I no longer have the email that was sent to me.

My best guess was that it occurred between …

Feb 16th – 21st, 2011

I received an email from a man who sings for Jesus. His name is Doug Hallock. He occasionally emails out updates about his music and songs and he was informing people about a song, 2 of them that made it to the top of a chart in the web called Indie Heaven. I was not going to open the email when I was looking at it, I was going to do some other things I wanted to do but as I was staring at the email he sent, I heard on the TV News in the background, the newscaster talking about a so and so Hallock. Some person named something Hallock. I was like, wow, did I hear that correctly? And the newscaster said the name again, “… Hallock”. Hmmm, ok, I guess I need to open this email now. I mean, common, Hallock is not a very popular name at all like Smith or Jones. So I did. It stated that his song “Depression” had hit number one and now his song “Surrender” had hit number one. Hmmmm, Depression and Surrender…..Hmmmm Lord, what are you telling me?

July 27th, 2011

I have just found out something that I think is pretty amazing, actually it is dropping my jaw and something is definitely going on here in a very, very, very big way! It has something to do with the Christian Music Stage that is going to be happening in Kettle River, MN on August 12th-13th, 2011!

So let me start out by saying that if you have not ever heard me speak of this before, then you will now here about it and if you have heard me speak about this, then this will be pretty interesting for you to hear of what is about to happen. Because this seems really, really interesting, and I have to wonder, what is God going to do?... because OH MY, something is up!! Get this...

Over the last 8 years God has led me on a journey. A very Big journey which He has shown me a cross over the United States. Along the shape of a cross over the entire United States of America, God has revealed 9 points along that cross. When I was first given this revelation there were, I thought, only 7 points. Those 7 points were as follows:

North to South.....Austin, Minnesota /Arrow Rock, Missouri/Hot Springs, Arkansas

East to West ....Washington D.C./Petersburg, Kentucky/Arrow Rock, Missouri (center of cross)/ Grand Junction, Colorado/Point Arena, California

I was led to a specific church in each of these towns to reveal the message to.

So those 7 points were given to me and then just last summer, I was given 2 more points. The Lord basically told me that the area that I was in all along, where I live and attend church was indeed the 1st location all along, but was not ever confirmed to me until the summer of 2010. That point is for a fact, Kettle River, MN. When I found that out I prayed to God and figured that if there was an eighth point, actually the 1st point, but realized eighth in order, then there would have to be another point south of Arkansas to balance the cross out somewhere in Louisiana. So then you would have a center point and 2 points north, 2 south, 2 east and 2 west. God led me to and confirmed Natchitoches, Louisiana. I have driven to each and every location, over 20,000 miles round trip and amazing signs and wonders confirmed each place. I have the entire testimony with all the signs recorded on my website at . You can download the document book called 2 for free.

Now I want to get to the news, the BIG NEWS!

Our church and a ministry within our church in Kettle River, MN, have been doing an outreach in our local community during the local festival which happens every August. We decided to try and add a Christian Music Stage to this event last year, and we did. We are having this music stage for the 2nd time this year. Now if you have looked at the website address that I gave earlier for my testimony it is . The Lord has been giving me signs in the form of 2's. The signs I have been getting are and have been of the number 2, things happening twice and consecutively. It really has been amazing. I do know that it does have something to do with His soon 2nd coming.

So this year I had booked 3 bands to come and play on our very small town Christian Music Stage. The Main band that I had booked, wanted to play an additional night because they were coming from such a long way, Pennsylvania. I called around and tried and tried to find a way to have a Friday night venue of some kind someway shape or form, but nothing was opening up. Then at the meeting for the Ma and Pa Kettle Days Festival for Kettle River, we were discussing where they wanted to put the Christian Music Stage this year because for some reason, last year some people complained that our music across the street from the bars main stage was interfering with theirs. So they offered to put us out in some field, which we were willing to go wherever they wanted because we just feel God will put us where He wants us. But we asked about access to power and they responded that there was no power in that field. So that wouldn't work because we needed electricity for the sound system. Then they decided to move us down to the other end of town near the kids play area where they were going to set up the pony rides and the petting zoo right next to the restroom facilities and a small pavilion area. There is enough room, power available and it has enough room for quite a few people to listen to the music and if it were to grow, the stage could just be moved back and back and back each year if needed. If you read my testimony on the website, you will read what I had prayed for 7 years ago, a family oriented event with a Christian theme where Christ is glorified. Now all of a sudden during the meeting, the owner of the bar offered to have our out of town bands play under their big tent that they were renting. I thought, Woah, Really? They even want to bill it as "Christian Rock Night" ...ok Really? God what are you doing here? I see something is going on and now I am seeing it more clearly. But get this...wow....

Ok so to the really, really, really AMAZING POINT FINALLY! The local band from Brainerd dropped out, lost their drummer or something. The main band that got me trying to get a Friday night Gig in the first place, all of a sudden backed out and got into a dispute and the lead singer left the band. 2 bands dropping out with only a month to go? Really? Hmmm ok God what are you doing? I had to email everyone I knew to see what we could or should do. Our church had some connections. The Anderson Family of our church was able to book a headline band for the Friday night show and another band for the Saturday show, Praise God! But check this out!! The band they got for Friday night, the night God opened up for us front and center in the bar's main tent stage is called Silverline.

I, just this evening….... finally got around to checking out their website. And I happened to see that our event in Kettle River, MN is listed in their calendar of upcoming show dates on their website for August 12th, 2011 Friday night in Kettle River, MN at the Tower Tap bar! But get this, And I had nothing to do with this, nor a clue of it happening, as this was all last minute and none of it was coordinated by me at all, but God Himself surely lined this up,.....  GUESS where that band....Silverline is heading to right after they get done in Kettle River, MN and playing the very next weekend? Oh come on now, you should be able to guess if you have been following the 2 signs and coincidences of the cross thing and consecutive things happening with this cross.....This is going to blow you away, it blew me away and I am still in shock. ..............!!!!!

Austin, Minnesota!! The VERY next point on the cross!! Not only are they playing in Austin, Minnesota, but the EXACT same theater that they are playing in, was... and IS… THE ACTUAL CHURCH THAT I FIRST TOLD OF THE SIGNS OF THE CROSS TO! I was led to that church as the first sign on the cross like 7 years ago!!!!! It used to be the Vineyard Church in Austin, MN but they just sold it recently and the members there joined with another church that was out of the flood zone, as this theater now called the Paramount Theater floods when the river rises.

I am just thinking that what are the odds? Are you kidding me? God is definitely moving here and there is going to be some kind of move of God I am thinking at not only Kettle River, MN but in Austin as well!!!!!!! I don't know what it will look like, or how it is going to happen, but woah, this is AMAZING. I will be expecting something, anything, but will I know it when it happens? What will it be? Will it happen that night or will some signs and wonders follow later? What will they look like? Oh wow, for me this is really something special. They may not look like anything we have even seen before. One other thing was prophesied about this cross was by a Pastor at one of the points in Colorado. And that was that when this move of God happens, he said while prophesying “it will be known WORLD WIDE!” Will it be a type of revival? Or some type of judgment on America about to begin? I have had many theories I thought of. I will just try and do the best I can, stay humble and praise God through it all. Whatever happens, I know this is a part a something much bigger on a very grandiose scale. Whether it manifests August 12th and 13th or not, something is definitely happening with this. Time will tell.

April 16th, 2016

I was asked by my brother in law Jim to officiate his wedding. He was divorced by his wife and was very depressed for quite a while. I was able to speak God’s Word into his life during this difficult time and Jim was able to find God and is now a believer in Christ to which I am very grateful. Jim met a woman named Brooke and they started dating and she then started going to church with Jim and she was soon baptized. I prayed about becoming a registered minister to be able to perform weddings and I registered with an online ministry. My wife and I flew out to California and as a side note, we found air fare tickets the cheapest Jim had ever seen in over 20 years! Jim rented a house on Lake Tahoe which was the most amazing house with a view of the lake and mountains I had ever seen. This was clearly a million dollar plus home. What I wanted to mention that Jim wanted to be married at this home, with just a very few friends, and I found out that the home was actually on the Nevada side of the lake, meaning that his marriage license from California would not be honored, so what we decided to do was to have 2 ceremonies, one at the house in front of everybody, and then we drove over to the California side and I married them a 2nd time on the beach at a park to make things legitimate for the paperwork for the State of California. I was married twice to my wife, and now my first wedding that I officiated was to her brother, twice. Wow! Who could have scripted that, but God Himself.

So we returned home from the wedding in California, and the morning when we woke up, we were in the kitchen and there was the bird that came to the window ledge! I am like, “You have got to be kidding me! Wow, I told my wife and we watched this larger bird than before which was a chipping sparrow, balance himself or herself on the same window ledge near our feeder. It would tap our window and get our attention. And it did this all day on and off. When we would go into the other room, it flew around the corner of the house and did it to our living room window! We went back to the kitchen and it flew around to the kitchen window. Here is something even more amazing, not only did it do this for the entire day, it stayed and came to our window ledge like this for about a whole week or a little more! My wife and I were like, Wow!! And happening when returning home from Jim’s wedding twice? Wow, Amazing!!!

July 30th, 2016

We were on a road trip taking our grandson home to Oklahoma and as we were driving through the city of Kansas City, my wife looked on her phone and found a really highly reviewed restaurant that served BBQ and they were quite famous for it. It is called the Woodyard. A place that supplied flavored woods to other BBQ restaurants for years, they started doing their own food too. So we arrived and went into the restaurant to order some food and while I was staring at the menu, the cashier lady asked me if I had even been there before, and I said no, that I was from Minnesota. She said oh, where from, I said I was born in St. Paul, but lived in Moose Lake, she said, I am from St. Paul! I was like oh wow, that is cool I thought, but then the guy in line behind me heard us talking to one another and he says, I am from St. Paul also! Now I am like, what in the world is going on? That was a coincidence, and I know when I get these, It’s God getting my attention about something, and the topic at hand was St. Paul!! Hmmmm, ok God, let’s think about this.

On my way down toward Kansas City, Kansas yesterday, I had seen 2 instances of the number 666, which perked up my attention. Both at times that were significant in my trip of which I took notice. No we sat down to eat our food and as I was eating, I looked out the window and saw the sign of the restaurant and the wood supply business, 2 businesses located at the same place, one a restaurant, and one a specialty wood supply company for smoking meats. I looked and saw the number to the wood supply company Southside Wood Supply and it was 236-6666. I was like Woah, my wife was like, What?!! Quit scaring me! I shared the 6’s I just saw again and well, yeah there were 5 of them, instead of only 3, but it got my attention especially because of the St. Paul thing that just happened.

We got home from a 2 week trip, and a couple weeks later my wife had showed me something in a bulletin board at work that I had forgotten about even looking at this for at least a year. As she brought this to my attention there was a home for sale listed in there that belonged to some friends of ours. It was going up for auction.

A few days later this bulletin board came to my attention again and I started paging through the things that were for sale and there was another house for sale that someone had listed from Lino Lakes. I opened this listing to view it. It was for a 1 bedroom 1 bath house on the East Side of St. Paul. As I examined the picture of the house more closely, I saw the address to the house was 666. Yeah. Woah I thought, there it is again, but now I got the St. Paul thing with the 666 tying the 2 together again. So I have been praying about St. Paul and for St. Paul and I have no idea what this means, but I am certain of one thing, God has brought this city to my attention for a reason, and wants me to pray about it. It states in scripture that:

1 Corinthians 13:9-12 (KJV)

9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.

10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.

11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.

12 For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.

Right now, I only know in part. Someone else may be getting other parts. Here is another scripture I wish to share with you:

Amos 3:7 (KJV)

7 Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.

So right in God’s Word He tells us that when he is going to do something, he first lets his servants know about it, even if it be a part here and a part there. All I can do is pray and wait...Patience.

May 11th and May 12th , 2017

2 guys were fired at work on my work unit from education by the same teacher, one each day, they both lived in room 313 bed 3 one from unit 1 the other from unit 3. Consecutive coincidence.

July 15th, 2017

I received an email from a Pastors wife from one of the points on the cross. She asked me in the email if the coming eclipse over the United States could maybe have anything to do with the cross I had been given?

Honestly I had heard about it, but I didn’t really think too much about it because a cross has 2 lines intersecting, and an eclipse has one direct path. But I thought about it for a day and then I was intrigued to so some looking. I thought, well, maybe this eclipse over the United States of America might cross one of the points on the cross that I was given. And so upon further investigating, I looked and found something that shocked me and made me think, WOAH!!! This eclipse coming on August 21st, 2017 will cross America from the West coast to the East coast. It will pass directly over, and I mean directly spot on, exactly dead center over the CENTER of the cross I was given in Arrow Rock, Missouri. Upon looking into this I tried contacting the Pastor of the church I was led to tell about this, and I found out that he is no longer the Pastor there and a new Pastor had taken over about 4 years ago. So I was led to contact and inform him of this new found information as this cross has been relatively quiet since about 2010. And informed him that all I have truly received about this is that God was going to “clean house” like they were doing in Austin, MN when I visited there, and then from the prophetic word given in Grand Junction, Colorado about something so Big and Huge happening there that the whole world was going to hear about it. I also informed him that if there was anything in their church’s past that needed repenting for, that he get with his elders and figure it out and repent for it.

The fact that this is crossing over America at America’s crossroads is astounding! I have seen other people discussing this eclipse online and there are many talking about the sign that Jonah was given as in there was an eclipse sign given to that wicked city and upon seeing this, along with Jonah telling them, they repented.

There is also talk about another eclipse in 2024 an April 8th. The August 21st eclipse coincides with Elul 1 which means or stands for Harvest. The eclipse in 2024 on April 8th happens on Nisan 1, which is the religious New Year.

The cross made by the 2 eclipses converges in the area where the Mississippi and Ohio rivers connect. They also converge on an area in America named “Carbondale” nicknamed Little Egypt and Cairo is the city where the 2 rivers mentioned above converge. So that has some Egyptian plague signs that come with that. Carbon has the molecular atomic weight of .666 and “dale” means valley. Hmmmm. Wow.

The 2024 eclipse will cross a point on the cross that God showed me as well. Not perfectly exact spot on like the 2017 one does with Arrow Rock, MO, but Hot Springs, Arkansas will be directly in the path of totality and that is still pretty amazing! It appears off of dead center by a tiny bit, but seeing that the moon is not a pin sized object, its shadow is casting totality over a width of only 70 miles wide. So I would have to say that yes, this coming eclipse means something for America, and God, and so does the 2024 one. God is telling us something and I do believe it is a sign from Him to repent. Especially our churches must repent as well.

Lord help us, forgive us and lead us in and through this coming set of signs that You are giving to this nation. In Jesus name, I pray, Amen.

Sept 10, 2017

In the next couple of weeks, on Sept.23rd , 2017 there will be a sign occurring in the heavens that many people are talking about all over the internet and amongst many believers. What is happening is that the sign in heaven from Revelation 12 is happening. Jupiter (King Planet) is inside of the constellation Virgo (the woman) and has been just floating there for about 9 months, in September the planet Jupiter comes out of the womb, the Sun is on her shoulder and on the 23rd of September the moon appears at her feet, which completes the sign. Some people are claiming that this must be the Lord’s Return or Rapture. And they are claiming a possible 7 year tribulation period after this, bringing the 1000 year reign in 2024, unless that time is shortened? 2023? 2022?

There is a movie out called The Star, it’s about the Bethlehem Star and the guy shows through a star program what was in the sky when Jesus was born and what the Magi saw in the sky. It was almost identical except maybe a the planets that made up the crown of 12 stars (Leo being 9, and the planets lining straight up make the 12) but there may have been a planet that was different , which had a different meaning. Each of the planets have meaning. Venus is the Morning Star, Jesus referred to himself as the bright Morning Star. Satan is a counterfeit Morning Star Lucifer. So Venus has significance, Jupiter the King Planet, Mars is like a messenger, Angels etc.. Saturn has significance to Satan. So when these planets line up and do certain things and stars align this tells a story. If we watch the heavens, God reveals to us when and what is going to happen.

Obviously we know that there will be deception and fakery where Satan tries to trick everyone in making himself appear as though he is the returning messiah. Don’t fall for it. Will he use demons and call them aliens? What you see on TV will be faked but look very real. Hey they brought Princess Leia back to life in Star Wars (Carrie Fisher was born on my birthday and her Mom Debbie Reynolds was born on my Mom’s birthday, they can fake anything folks, be wise.) Her last film will come out soon and it will be called The Last Jedi. Pretty prophetic I’d say. The whole movie series is about the force and the dark side of the force, the battle between Good and Evil. In the end times Satan calls fire down from heaven, fake cgi or real military weapon? Watch for it, don’t believe the lies. WARNING - Do not take the mark of the beast! It will be given on the right hand or forehead. All will be forced to take it. It will be electronic in nature and able to be scanned somehow. You will need this to buy and sell. If you take it, you will not be allowed into the Kingdom of heaven. It would be better to be arrested and possibly killed; the bible says many will be beheaded for their faith. There will also be a great falling away from the faith. Please keep your peace in Jesus, be calm, be Christlike, ask Jesus for the baptism of His Holy Spirit, this is very important for new believers to have. It is the Holy Spirit that raised Jesus from the dead to conquer death, and it is your way to also conquer death and be raised incorruptible. Ask and Ask and Ask until you receive it!

So, will many people be raptured before tribulation? Maybe! Then who are the ones being beheaded? I guess it could happen where there is a Rapture and then new believers become persecuted. Believers are being persecuted all over the place now, this however will be amped up. The Bible does state that the church of Philadelphia is spared. It also states that Jesus returns with 10,000 of His Saints, how can He return with them if they have not gone up yet? Tribulation and persecution seem imminent. Either way, keep the faith until the end, endure until the end, repent and cry out to Jesus and He then promises to deliver you. You can’t fake it with God, it’s time to get real, humble yourself, and cry out to God – the Lord Jesus Christ! Eternity is a very long time, don’t sell out for a small period and waste your promise of eternity in heaven. You will live forever, it’s where that is the question.

August 13th, 2018

A couple of interesting things happened today, My wife noticed at work at the prison that while she was filing some paperwork for a guy who stole some cheese out of the kitchen 2 days ago on 8/11/18 lived in U-1 Rm 216 Bed 8, miraculously she was filing some older papers into the new system, and coincidentally noticed another guy that had gotten caught stealing some cheese! But this was an older case from 12/8/12 but get this, the guy lived in the same exact room as this guy 2 days ago! But almost 6 years later? U-1 Rm 216 bed 8! Woah really?

Then later that evening we are watching Wheel of Fortune and the show had a mistake on it again! It showed the same puzzle twice in a row. The prize puzzle that was shown twice accidentally back to back was, “A Perfect Spot for a Picnic” and the prize was a trip to Divi Resort in Barbados.

This is the 2nd Wheel of Fortune puzzle that was shown twice that we noticed, the 1st was from Feb 13th, 2008 or 2/13/08 (a shaved head) The room number above was1/216/8. Maybe these dates, numbers and places will mean something later, I am just notating them down.

April 4th, 2020

I have been given a new revelation I believe. I have never heard this preached and I have never even had the thought of this notion ever come to me before. It is a completely new thought, and the inspiration was from a Dream from God. And to get into the subject matter of how this all started, I will explain the Dream from God first.

I was outside in my driveway, and something grabbed me and started taking me up into the sky at an incredibly fast rate of speed. My immediate thought was a sheer terror, I was very afraid. I did not know what had a hold of me, I didn’t know what this was about, I was completely helpless. This thing that had a hold of me was very strong, there was no wiggling out of it. I tired screaming but in the dream I could not. No sound would come out of my mouth. I tried and tried and a very small faint sound finally came out of my mouth. This little sound I finally managed to get out was what woke me up.

Immediately I start praying to God, what was that Lord? Wow, that seemed just like a Rapture! This dream literally lasted 5-10 seconds tops. But wow the impact that it had on me, really had me disturbed, and shook. As I prayed about it to god for over the next 3-4 days, the thought came to me, Why were you so afraid? Hmmmm, that is a good question. If it was a rapture, that would be a very good thing, so why then was I afraid? Good point God. Well, I was afraid because I was not expecting a rapture, I had no clue what had a hold of me, I was not prepared to be grabbed at that time. Ahhhhh! I had my answer! Now the question was, why wasn’t I expecting to be raptured at that time? Which then led me to start studying the book of Revelation. And this process began. But I really didn’t get far. I would read some, read some more, and I would get no definitive answers or directions, but what I was looking for was some insight as to the Pre Trib and Post Trib theories. I watched a lot of sermons, read a lot of articles on the topic and was still confused. Although there were some ideas that popped up that made a good case for a Pre Trib argument. I was typically a Post-Tribulation believer for literally all of my 17 years of being a Christian.

(Mat 24:29)  Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:

(Mat 24:30)  And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

(Mat 24:31)  And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

Now to me this was a lock, immediately after the Tribulation...it’s very clear. But that dream I had, why? It would not leave me. Why? God, You want me to learn something, what is it? So I would just try a little learning here and a little learning there.

Then comes the Corona Virus. And these times have caused me to think a great many things and pray a great many prayers and not knowing what is all in store, has just put a little fire under me I would suppose. A lot of things are happening because of this all over the entire world. Some good and some very bad things are happening as well. So sitting here at home I started getting into the Book of Revelation. And I believe God has given me a revelation, a revelation of truth that has gotten me so excited that I started writing this down in a small book! A 2nd book or revelations from God if you will!

So as I started writing this book, and I was wondering when exactly I had the dream. I started writing the book on April 4th, 2020, and I assumed that I had had the dream from god about a year or so ago. And then I had an idea, after I had the dream I sent a copy to my Pastor and friend Rob. So I looked in my sent file and did a search for dream. And lo and behold it popped up! And when I opened the email dated April, 11th, 2018. The email said, “...about a week ago, I had this dream....” So I literally had the dream, and started writing about it on April 4th, exactly 2 years ago! 2 years apart! Wow huh? And I was then very, very excited! I knew then that this was from God indeed and that I was on the right track with what He was showing me.

I will now share with you a little bit of what God has given to me about the Rapture and the Tribulation.

There appears to be to me, 3 raptures that would have to happen in order to accommodate everything that I am reading. The 24 elders are in heaven before the 7 seals are open, and the Bible explains that they come from All Peoples, Nations, Tongues and Kindred. They were given white robes and crowns. Now how could these 24 saints consist of all Peoples, Nations, Tongues and Kindred? And in the next verse it says that they will be priests and kings. Does that sound like only 24 people? I do believe that the 24 elders are a mystery type of a larger group of Saints who have been raptured prior to the Great Tribulation period. I have a few other proofs in the book as well. So there will be one before the Great 7 Year Tribulation, and 1 immediately after. And there will have to be one more for the Saints who are still alive at the end of the 1000 years, just before God sends fire down to burn them all up. Saints are not appointed to wrath so God would have to “Rapture them up” before the Earth is destroyed because right after that it says that there is a new Heaven and a new Earth and the city of New Jerusalem comes down as the bride of Christ adorned in all her jewels. Originally I thought there was 1 rapture for many years, then I found a 2nd one, a Pre Trib one after studying because of the dream, which then changed my thinking of when the Post Trib rapture would take place because I was thinking that there was another tribulation during the Gog and Magog war. But then in Mark 13 I had to add in the other Post Trib one immediately after the tribulation of those days where God gathers His elect. So 3 raptures, yes, that is all new to me!

June 7th, 2021

I attended the River Valley Church Leadership conference today and I really started getting signs and feeling that God was talking to me about the vision of CrossFest. And I really have not given that much thought because is has just been something that has been in a stall mode, or hibernating if you will for quite a while, but a few months back I started getting some coincidences about it happening, and I kinda thought, hmmm, what is this Lord, what are you telling me?

This church that hosts this conference is really great at fostering ideas, and even really big huge ideas. I first went to their conference in 2019 and I got a sign there that to me clearly said Revival. Like God was going to use this church in some fashion for some kind of huge Revival. I even mentioned it to their Pastor Rob Ketterling, and told him how I saw it on the video screen, it was plain as day, he kinda went, hmmm, I think he took a mental note and moved on. But in one of the break out classes in 2019 they had an idea planning session that they asked people, if you could do anything for the Kingdom of God, what would it be? And if money was no object, how big is your idea? I was like wow, what a question, right?

Fast Forward to Monday June 7th at the conference in Apple Valley, MN now to me CrossFest is huge, it’s a BIG IDEA that God grew within me and he guided me and helped plan this out to me by giving me the locations, the name and some of what this Christian Music Festival would look like, as in free for everybody, even free food too! Ever heard of that one before? Free games and activities for kids and families? And to do it in 9 locations in the shape of a cross, over the entire US? Yeah I know, right? Well, I went to a break out session about Worship Teams collaborating with Production teams, and these 2 guys Aaron and Caleb are speaking and God is just tugging on my mind because everything that these 2 guys were talking about literally had something to do with planning a huge music event. And I get this thought, God, am I supposed to try and use these guys? It’s like these guys were perfect? And then I remembered what Pastor Rob Ketterling said in the opening session about sending out missionaries, and that they wanted to send out their best people. And then I am like, these guys are their best, their worship team leader and their production team leader. And I am thinking, and praying, and kind of asking questions like, God, are you telling me this? Is this what I think you are telling me? And then I look at Aaron on the stage and he has a black shirt on that said Champion on it. Just a brand name of a shirt. But I looked at it and noticed it just then and said to myself, Champion, now what if he said the word CHAMPION right now, and then I listened and Aaron said, “Be a Champion!” I got jaw dropped. Started writing in my notebook, I had to focus, I literally could have fell out of my chair I’m in such awe. I was wowed and all I can think about at that time was, God just confirmed my thought, I now need to talk to these guys and Champion the vision of Cross Fest to them, or rather to be Missionaries to the United States on a 9 stop music tour covering the entire nation where everyone in the country could get to at least 1 location in a day’s drive. After they were done talking, I spoke to the man sitting next to me. I asked him his name, Aaron he says. I’m like really? Where are you from, Marshfield, WI. I happen to live in a Marshfield home that was built there. (My wife later tells me she was in another session during that time and she was also sitting with some people from Marshfield. I told this Aaron about Cross Fest, and he says, I know a guy in Baton Rouge and that is what he does, Christian Concerts and tours. I am like really? He gives me name and number. I am again wowed.

So I know I need to talk to these guys, but I am thinking just Aaron, because he was the one who I had the coincidence with of Be a Champion, but I tried to talk to him like the rest of the day and he was always with someone. I tried quite a few times I would see Aaron, but wasn’t right, not the time, too busy, went back stage etc... etc...And I didn’t think it was going to happen. And then at the after party outside, I was telling a friend, I need to talk to that guy, and she prays and he walks right over in front of me. I yell his name, he stops, I talk for 25 minutes with him! Shared the vision and asked him to pray about it. I get done talking to him and go tell my friend about the conversation, she is sitting behind the NMTE letters they had outside which stood for Now More Than Ever, which in itself was a sign for me, a BIG SIGN, in that this vision being awakened out of hibernation is coming to life it would appear. And in a corner where there was no traffic at all. And then Caleb walks right up to me there, and I am like, Wow God, Twice and Consecutively! Both guys came right to me! Like within 2 minutes apart! Wow huh? I shared with Caleb for like another 15 - 20 minutes and just planted the seed. I then shared this now with a couple of other people from church including my Pastor, and a little while later he sends me a link from his facebook timeline and says, I have no way of knowing why, but this just popped up. It was a picture of a random contact friend suggestion with the same first and last name of the Aaron I just spoke to. He was like, that’s a coincidence. It was not the same exact person, but just a person with the same first and last name. Why did that pop up on his timeline right after I told him about meeting this Aaron whom God used to give me a confirming Word? I guess we will see what happens with these very special contacts that I believe God has guided me right to the people I need to meet, right when I need them.

Dec 31st, 2022 - Jan 1st, 2023

Our church newly renamed Renew Church was practicing a new song in Worship today and when we were playing it I really felt overly moved by the song and the lyric of it. It just so moved me that I could not shake it. I was telling the Worship leader and the Worship team member that brought it to the group that this song was special, and it was like going to be a theme for the year that God was going to move in a very big way! The song is called In the Room by Matt Maher.

It’s a song about witnessing miracles by God. And so we practiced it and like I said, it really touched me, more than any other worship song had ever done. We practiced it on Saturday night, and then played it for the congregation. I again told the member who brought the song in, wow, God is going to move here with this song! He agreed!

Then we practiced it again on Sunday the 1st and practiced it before service and played it again for Sunday’s congregation. And while the sermon was being preached, I was sitting right behind a small baby named Atticus. And he had his name on the stroller. And as I stared at his name, I could not stop looking at it. It was kind of weird, I just kept staring at it, for a long time. And then it hit me, Attic Us, Jesus is going to move us like in the Attic, like He did in the UPPER ROOM! And I was like WOAH!!! What a revelation! So I then shared what the revelation was with the members of the Worship team and later created a video sharing it with the church. I prayed about this and what we should do, and all I could come up with is that we should have some worship nights. So with that said, I emailed the family and asked them about the song and such and they said, Do you want to know what else about the song? And I said yes! And they told me that the song was literally released on the baby’s birthday, Oct 21st! I went WOAH, are you kidding me? Because that in itself would be pretty AMAZING, but get this, it’s also MY BIRTHDAY TOO!

So as I continued to pray about this I got signs of Memorial, so I was like yeah, we should do a Memorial picnic Worship night at church! But then right after I got the signs of Memorial, I got 2 signs of 666. Hmmmm, that usually means trouble is coming. OK Lord, please protect us and watch over us during the coming storm.

So, we did plan a Memorial Day all church feast and Worship night, and we did it and it went really nice and people showed up and yeah, nothing really amazing or spectacular happened. Unless having a special worship night in itself was pretty amazing because I don’t think we had ever done that before, so that is definitely something right? But When I got the sign, I was sure that it meant be ready for the whole year because it happened on Jan 1st, right? So, hey, don’t overthink it, just be happy we got together and worshipped God, that is what was important.

Well, right after Memorial Day, the member of the church who brought the song, ended up leaving the church over some disagreement they had and his family too, and it was so sad to see them leave but God was warning about it. I believe that was what the 666’s were about.

Our church had one more worship night, and it too was very incredible! But again, nothing super natural happened. Now God had been and was doing many, many amazing things in our church that was very impressive. And at the end of the year, our members decided to have a community outreach in a nearby neighborhood that was really successful on Dec 31st of all dates, the very end of the year. And that in itself was a very huge thing, in a different way, but not in the way that I thought. God’s ways are not our ways. And so I think God is letting me know, He moves and does many amazing things, that we don’t realize, behind the scenes. Keep seeking Him and praising Him and more things will continue to happen. And so we continue, but as the song clearly states, I just want to be in the room, want to be in the room when you move, and I’m not leaving, not leaving until You do….Well, we all actually left, before He moved. Maybe we needed to press in more? Maybe…if we want Him to fulfill the words to the song, shouldn’t we fulfill what’s in the song as well? I guess that is still on my heart, I hope we have more worship nights and maybe we’ll have faith to stay…in the room…until He moves! Amen!

January 20th, 2024

This is something that may just about sum up quite a bit here. I’ll do a brief summary of many of the things, you can go back and re-read them if you like. Yet I am still unsure of how to interpret many of these signs, I seem to overthink some of these, and maybe underthink them as well. But when something amazing happens that really gets my attention, I think it is important and I need to share it. I don’t think God has been giving me all of these signs for just me so I share them.

So the signs started when I became a Christian in 2003 and it took 7 years of them to finalize that there was a Cross over the United States, along the 39th and 93rd lat and long lines consisting of 9 points by July of 2010. Now right after God confirmed that, then I started receiving the Dallas signs in November of 2010.

Now, I wrote in an email to the Pastors wife from Austin, about nothing happening during the Super Bowl of 2011, because I was getting the signs of Dallas, Minuteman, Joe Jackson, etc… but just before these signs happened, about a month maybe, so in October of 2010, a couple things happened, that I did not note here because they were not coincidences, and this is why I am now adding this because they may be very relevant now.

I was in the Air Force stationed at Plattsburgh AFB, NY in the late 80’s. In 2010 I briefly got onto the facebook account and some former military friends I served with got ahold of me, it was just about the time before the Super Bowl that year. I had wondered about them and I had some really nice catching up moments with a few of them. One man I worked with named Mike emailed me a photo from when our base was dismantled and a photo of our work bay blast door was put into the National Archives. I painted a mushroom cloud on the door, and it was still there when I left, and when they dismantled it. Keep this rare email in mind… out of the blue and the timing JUST AFTER the cross was confirmed to me and before the Super Bowl.

The next week I went in for a sleep apnea test, and I was tested positive for severe apneas. After waking up from being tested, the Nurse doing the testing asked me, “Can a Nuclear Weapon accidentally go off?” I’m like, uhhh, what? Then he asks, “How hard is it to clean up the radiation?” And I am like, why are you asking me these questions? He says, well, your file says you worked on Nuclear Weapons and that kind of stuff and I have never met anyone that did, so I had these questions. But get this, it had been 21 years since I left the military service, and no one, ever asked me these questions or anything like that before, so why now? Keep this in mind also…I get contacted by my old Air Force co-workers out of the blue, get an email with my Mushroom cloud painting, and then this guy out of the blue starts asking me Nuke questions and I had the Minuteman coincidence.

So you can now see why maybe, just maybe why I was thinking the Super Bowl signs with Dallas and the Nuke stuff, that there was a possibility of something bad happening, so many people and myself prayed against this, and you can re read what all happened that day. A minuteman was launched, The former President’s home was attacked by a terrorist in Dallas. But it was not a nuke. What did the signs mean then? Or was it thwarted?

Then there was the “Depression” sign, 1 before the Super Bowl and 1 after the Super Bowl. What would happen in a financial collapse? After a Nuke? Panic? Economic Collapse?

7 more years later, I get notified about the Eclipse across America in 2017. Hmmmm, ok I will check into it. They state it is a series of 2 Total Solar Eclipses that will cross the United States and actually make a cross, one in 2017 and the next in 2024. Ahhh ok, now this is interesting. Checking the path of the Eclipses, I saw that the 2017 one went - GET THIS…directly over the center of the Cross I was shown, WOAH! Arrow Rock, Missouri! Now what are the odds, that a mere 70 mile wide shadow hits spot on, like dead center of the center of the cross I was shown! So I looked up the 2024 one and it hits the Hot Springs, Arkansas point, not perfectly spot on, 35 or so miles from dead center, but still within the 70 mile shadow of the moon! Still pretty rare! And that’s what I saw, and I was convinced that yes the Eclipses did and DO mean something, probably very important! And just as it goes over Hot Springs, not quite dead center, but still inside the shadow, it goes over DALLAS too! Ahhh ok now we are getting somewhere! Woah huh!

And so here we come to today. I got notified out of the blue about a reunion with these co-workers from this Plattsburgh AFB and that they were getting together. I confirmed that I did indeed know one of them and that yes they did contact the correct person. When were they getting together I asked? April 12-14th he said. Now funny thing is, its about the same time before the Super Bowl, hmmmm.

It came to me later that this was going to be 4 days after the Eclipse. It made me think of the last time I was contacted by someone from the AFB and I just started thinking and then I looked at the path the 2 eclipses were taking again for some reason, and what I saw startled me!

The 2nd Eclipse of April 8th, 2024 goes right smack dab perfectly over Plattsburgh AFB, NY! That is where we were all stationed. Are you kidding me???? How in the world do I tie this altogether now? WOW, WOW! Upon looking further into the Eclipses thing, there was also an Annular Solar Eclipse in October of 2023, they call those the RING OF FIRE eclipses. It went over San Antonio, TX where we all went to basic training. Might be a stretch, but it might not.

So, was my original idea of a Crossfest even a thing? Or was it pointing all along for me to pay attention to God’s Cross of Total Solar Eclipses that would come 7 years later with the 2 Eclipses 7 years apart? It might seem so. What about the Nuke signs with Dallas and Super Bowl and the timing of these former AFB co workers contacting me? What about the 2nd Eclipse now having timing with my old Nuclear base reunion and me being contacted twice by them in 14 years and the Eclipse going directly over the base SPOT ON, like the first one went over the center of the Cross I was shown SPOT ON? And it goes over DALLAS too? What are the odds of this all? Unbelievable, and yet they happened and are going to happen! What are these Eclipses telling us? What are these Nuclear signs adding up to? Does any of this tie into my other book of the 3 Raptures where God gave me a dream and understanding about the Pre Trib and Post Trib and Millennial Raptures? What is God saying exactly? We are supposed to be watching for His return. I’d say April 8th, which is also the 1st day of the Jewish New Year, Nissan 1 by the way, is a high watch day for something and even the week afterwards. I could guess, I’d probably be wrong. Ideas are a nuclear incident, the Tribulation starting soon after and the Pre Trib Rapture just before, but I have not gotten a solid confirmation other than these coincidental signs that take faith and more information to figure out. I mean, when I got the New Orleans and the “You need a Levee for the Levee” signs, I did not know hurricane Katrina was going to break the Levees in New Orleans right afterwards, until after it happened a few months later and then I went Ohhhh, now I see what they meant. And so, I wait, and I know it adds up to something very important. May God be with all those who love Him, Amen.

Keep checking back from time to time. As the Lord gives me more I will certainly add it to the website at . Feel free to email me anytime – Flippstermn@ If you don’t get a response, I am either raptured, in a holding camp or prison because I didn’t take the mark, or gone to be with the Lord in sleep until He calls the dead in Christ up in the air.

God Bless,

Michael Flipp

................
................

In order to avoid copyright disputes, this page is only a partial summary.

Google Online Preview   Download